world_n all_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a way_n and_o thence_o be_v those_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v again_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n some_o understand_v christ_n that_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o and_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o hill_n but_o far_o more_o probable_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v hereby_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o allusion_n to_o mount_n zion_n whereon_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v and_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n as_o be_v note_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o of_o this_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5.14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o glory_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 68.15_o and_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o condition_n unchangeable_o all_o nation_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v express_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o contain_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o fervency_n of_o desire_n like_v so_o many_o river_n run_v into_o some_o one_o great_a stream_n which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11.12_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.5_o &_o 110.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a explanation_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o that_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v thus_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n imply_v how_o ready_o and_o voluntary_o they_o shall_v flow_v into_o it_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o they_o go_v up_o on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o very_o fit_o express_v man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o to_o which_o when_o man_n do_v join_v themselves_o they_o ascend_v thereby_o to_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a do_v here_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o according_o must_v take_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o low_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ascend_v in_o their_o affection_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o phil._n 3.20_o &_o col._n 3.2_o and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v clear_o hint_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o mat._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o what_o a_o great_a change_n there_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o people_n that_o may_v not_o come_v near_o to_o sinai_n have_v here_o free_a access_n give_v they_o to_o come_v into_o zion_n and_o 3_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v encourage_v the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o teach_v of_o god_n effectual_o which_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o express_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o only_o to_o be_v find_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v thus_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o publish_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v from_o thence_o afterward_o spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o act._n 1.8_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 110.2_o now_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o that_o whereby_o zion_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o eminency_n that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v go_v not_o out_o of_o sinai_n but_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o it_o imply_v some_o change_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o same_o ver._n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o very_a god_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o house_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o gentile_n shall_v go_v up_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o royal_a authority_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o according_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n judge_v and_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.36_o but_o now_o especial_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o a_o just_a king_n not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o shall_v subdue_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o &_o 110.2_o 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o his_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 16.8_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o convert_v nation_n live_v as_o be_v before_o say_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n though_o former_o war_a continual_o one_o against_o another_o and_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o lay_v by_o all_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a one_o to_o another_o shall_v only_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o employment_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o whereby_o they_o shall_v rather_o promote_v the_o welfare_n than_o the_o hurt_n
gather_v together_o and_o keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o bind_v so_o fast_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n whereinto_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o than_o prisoner_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o some_o strong_a dungeon_n where_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v together_o carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n their_o multitude_n shall_v no_o way_n secure_v they_o or_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o lay_v up_o together_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o pit_n whereinto_o people_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o now_o if_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v this_o last_o way_n than_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o far_a visitation_n in_o wrath_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o that_o clause_n must_v be_v read_v as_o out_o of_o junius_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v find_v want_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v find_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n all_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v to_o wit_n in_o mercy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o those_o before_o threaten_v from_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n shall_v after_o many_o year_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.17_o because_o they_o have_v long_o provoke_v by_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v there_o in_o sore_a bondage_n but_o yet_o at_o length_n after_o many_o day_n deliverance_n shall_v come_v or_o 2._o of_o god_n visit_v their_o posterity_n in_o wonderful_a mercy_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o life_n through_o he_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o this_o be_v here_o include_v the_o follow_a verse_n do_v clear_o show_v ver._n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o after_o this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v initial_o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o god_n gracious_a visit_v his_o people_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o exceed_a glory_n and_o brightness_n shall_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o face_n their_o brightness_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o brightness_n yea_o as_o mere_a darkness_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v darken_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o worldly_a thing_n even_o as_o a_o great_a light_n do_v darken_v the_o less_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o that_o be_v when_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o which_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n reign_v so_o glorious_o and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o his_o excellent_a glory_n in_o their_o protection_n and_o spiritual_a government_n the_o holiness_n which_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o here_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o his_o saint_n take_v notice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v still_o admire_v it_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o though_o his_o ancient_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v his_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o under_o these_o as_o their_o representative_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n be_v understand_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n utter_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n elder_n or_o ancient_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o take_v as_o the_o prophet_n own_o doxology_n be_v deep_o affect_v and_o even_o transport_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a both_o among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o concern_v his_o gracious_a preservation_n of_o a_o remnant_n which_o he_o will_v reserve_v for_o himself_o and_o especial_o concern_v the_o excellent_a discovery_n he_o will_v make_v of_o his_o transcendent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o leave_v his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o break_v forth_o abrupt_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o admire_v the_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o god_n therein_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whatever_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v my_o soul_n shall_v whole_o cleave_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 52.9_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v long_a since_o foretell_v or_o thy_o promise_n and_o threaten_n wherein_o thou_o do_v reveal_v to_o thy_o people_n what_o from_o eternity_n thou_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v thou_o have_v most_o true_o and_o faithful_o perform_v ver._n 2._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o either_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o samaria_n or_o babylon_n or_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v general_o of_o god_n ruine_v the_o city_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver_fw-la 10._o a_o palace_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v no_o city_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v utter_o ruin_v the_o stately_a royal_a city_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o great_a king_n and_o that_o irrecoverable_o too_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o at_o least_o not_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o nor_o in_o their_o former_a splendour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o strong_a people_n glorify_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o terrible_a nation_n shall_v fear_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o of_o these_o ruin_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o city_n either_o 1._o the_o remain_a and_o survive_a remnant_n of_o those_o ruin_a people_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a hand_n upon_o they_o and_o dread_v his_o mighty_a power_n or_o 2._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v these_o
cor._n 3.14_o some_o i_o know_v by_o this_o destroy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n do_v understand_v christ_n destroy_v death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o face-cloth_n wherewith_o the_o face_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v joh._n 11.44_o or_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 7.8_o but_o this_o of_o christ_n destroy_a death_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a therefore_o be_v rather_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o free_n of_o his_o people_n from_o that_o ignorance_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o mountain_n as_o before_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v at_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o ver._n 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o translate_v in_o victory_n do_v proper_o signify_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o prevail_v over_o his_o redeem_v once_o but_o christ_n shall_v reign_v this_o his_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o though_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o abolish_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o have_v by_o his_o suffer_a death_n deliver_v his_o people_n â—â—om_n that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v heb._n 2.15_o yet_o it_o shall_v chief_o bâ—_n accomplish_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o lifâ—_n eternal_a after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n rev._n 21.4_o for_o so_o the_o apostâ—â—_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o thâ—_n mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_v â—â—at_a be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o thâ—_n follow_v word_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o weep_a little_a child_n for_o though_o god_n do_v this_o partly_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o do_v till_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o which_o estate_n therefore_o this_o passage_n be_v apply_v by_o st._n john_n revel_v 7.17_o and_o 21.4_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o rebuke_n or_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o extreme_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o from_o the_o world_n base_a and_o despightful_a usage_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continual_a afflict_v and_o persecute_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o people_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o here_o principal_o intend_v be_v the_o exceed_a glory_n whereunto_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v effectual_o take_v off_o from_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n which_o they_o former_o have_v of_o they_o many_o good_a expositor_n do_v i_o know_v apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o far_o great_a deliverance_n promise_v to_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n ver._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o wit_n with_o wonder_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o guest_n at_o the_o feast_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n people_n at_o the_o lord_n be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n which_o they_o have_v long_o expect_v and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n they_o do_v withal_o covert_o judge_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o because_o before_o their_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o their_o disobey_v god_n law_n and_o seek_v to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o help_v in_o their_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o lord_n as_o now_o they_o find_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n own_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a god_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n long_o ago_o promise_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n because_o of_o the_o peace_n make_v by_o he_o between_o god_n and_o they_o or_o 3._o of_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 10._o for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n that_o be_v his_o powerful_a providence_n shall_v be_v constant_o and_o continual_o over_o his_o church_n to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.17_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o moab_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v because_o none_o be_v more_o constant_o and_o more_o fierce_o bend_v upon_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n people_n than_o they_o be_v but_o under_o these_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n be_v intend_v even_o as_o straw_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o the_o dunghill_n to_o wit_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o straw_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v reserve_v for_o any_o other_o use_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v tread_v down_o some_o translate_v thresh_v and_o according_o they_o read_v this_o verse_n thus_o and_o moab_n shall_v be_v thresh_v under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v thresh_v in_o madmenah_n and_o then_o take_v madmenah_n to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n call_v madman_n jer._n 48.2_o and_o hold_v that_o because_o this_o city_n be_v situate_a in_o a_o rich_a corn-country_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o straw_n which_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v thence_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n here_o of_o straw_n thresh_v in_o madmenah_n ver._n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v etc._n etc._n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o moab_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o swimmer_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v so_o he_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o his_o enemy_n shall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v though_o in_o vain_a strive_v with_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o utter_a ruin_n even_o as_o a_o shipwreck_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o swim_v to_o escape_v drown_v but_o clear_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o
many_o learned_a expositor_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o together_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o more_o especial_o intend_v not_o only_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n to_o the_o island_n he_o will_v repay_v recompense_n that_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n and_o where_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a from_o all_o danger_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.1_o but_o also_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n victory_n over_o they_o which_o exposition_n indeed_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v much_o to_o favour_n ver._n 19_o so_o shall_v they_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o west_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n by_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o enemy_n man_n shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 113.3_o and_o indeed_o as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n though_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v primary_o of_o that_o terror_n wherewith_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v strike_v upon_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o word_n do_v so_o clear_o seem_v to_o intend_v also_o that_o filial_a fear_n wherewith_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v fear_v god_n that_o whereas_o now_o god_n be_v despise_v by_o his_o own_o people_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v a_o promise_v add_v of_o god_n aid_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o this_o do_v much_o confirm_v that_o more_o general_a exposition_n give_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v of_o the_o revenge_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n that_o be_v whenever_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o my_o church_n like_o a_o flood_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.7_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n shall_v take_v part_n with_o his_o people_n and_o raise_v up_o force_n against_o these_o their_o enemy_n wherewith_o he_o will_v oppose_v and_o vanquish_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o 11.12_o and_o 49.22_o or_o god_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o breath_n only_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o flee_v yea_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v these_o their_o mighty_a adversary_n eph._n 6.13_o ver._n 20._o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v send_v one_o that_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n and_o misery_n now_o as_o hereby_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v intend_v cyrus_n be_v questionless_a this_o redeemer_n but_o as_o this_o be_v also_o intend_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o apostle_n cite_v this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o prove_v that_o certain_o the_o jew_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o and_o so_o that_o be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v argue_v thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o yet_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v he_o and_o therefore_o certain_o there_o shall_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v embrace_v christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n they_o imply_v both_o that_o that_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v wrought_v chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o little_a remnant_n among_o they_o that_o be_v reform_v by_o their_o captivity_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o only_o a_o real_a mercy_n but_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o none_o can_v just_o challenge_v any_o interest_n therein_o but_o only_o those_o that_o forsakeing_n their_o sin_n do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n ver._n 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o his_o people_n who_o the_o redeemer_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v redeem_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o upon_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o so_o they_o take_v it_o as_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o continue_v to_o his_o seed_n concern_v who_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 53.10_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o this_o which_o god_n have_v now_o promise_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o accomplish_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o all_o posterity_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o gospel-promise_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o church_n the_o redeem_a one_o in_o his_o zion_n to_o who_o god_n here_o turn_v his_o speech_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v still_o be_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o instruction_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o of_o my_o messenger_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o teacher_n that_o shall_v successive_o preach_v my_o word_n faithful_o to_o you_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v go_v along_o with_o their_o ministry_n to_o make_v it_o work_v effectual_o upon_o you_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o profession_n of_o my_o truth_n among_o you_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o though_o council_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n shall_v never_o err_v chap._n lx._n verse_n 1._o arise_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o zion_n to_o who_o ver._n 20._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v and_o consequent_o according_a to_o what_o be_v there_o note_v in_o the_o type_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o in_o the_o antitype_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o afterward_o ver._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o she_o arise_v to_o wit_n take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o thou_o have_v lie_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o and_o enter_v into_o that_o happy_a change_n and_o advancement_n which_o thy_o god_n will_v now_o bring_v thou_o into_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.17_o shine_v be_v
be_v thus_o take_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n will_v execute_v upon_o their_o enemy_n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o have_v punish_v or_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o he_o shall_v withal_o take_v care_n of_o perform_v that_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n reserve_v a_o remnant_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n and_o so_o temper_v his_o judgement_n with_o mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v purge_v and_o refine_v his_o church_n and_o not_o ruin_v she_o they_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v reserve_v shall_v be_v only_o refine_v and_o reform_v thereby_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o her_o convert_v with_o righteousness_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_a by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 51.4_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v effect_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o judge_v righteous_o and_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n ver._n 28._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o of_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v none_o of_o they_o escape_n but_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v even_o the_o mighty_a of_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o sure_a condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a yet_o some_o by_o transgressor_n do_v understand_v more_o particular_o such_o as_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o by_o sinner_n such_o as_o make_v more_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o some_o sinful_a lewd_a way_n and_o so_o understand_v this_o threaten_n thus_o that_o both_o these_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o abandon_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n shall_v be_v consume_v that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n ver._n 29._o for_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o oak_n which_o you_o have_v desire_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o you_o have_v so_o eager_o affect_v and_o esteem_v as_o certain_o dote_v on_o that_o way_n of_o your_o idol-worship_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v confound_v for_o the_o garden_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v that_o be_v of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o any_o command_n from_o god_n yea_o without_o his_o consent_n or_o approbation_n now_o by_o the_o oak_n be_v mean_v the_o grove_n which_o they_o do_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol-god_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 21.33_o and_o deut._n 16.21_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o garden_n to_o wit_n garden_n which_o they_o dedicate_v to_o their_o false_a god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n as_o in_o chap._n 65.3_o and_o 66.17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o garden_n and_o that_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o purify_v themselves_o in_o garden_n and_o of_o both_o these_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v because_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o idol-god_n who_o they_o have_v there_o worship_v and_o in_o who_o they_o have_v put_v such_o confidence_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v they_o but_o that_o god_n be_v by_o that_o their_o idol-worship_n provoke_v to_o destroy_v they_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 97.7_o ver._n 30._o for_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o oak_n who_o leaf_n fade_v and_o as_o a_o garden_n that_o have_v no_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o those_o oak_n and_o garden_n wherein_o you_o do_v so_o exceed_o please_v yourselves_o with_o your_o idol-service_n but_o not_o as_o when_o they_o be_v green_a and_o flourish_a which_o make_v you_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o as_o when_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o bereave_v of_o all_o their_o bravery_n and_o beauty_n and_o this_o be_v all_o you_o shall_v get_v by_o your_o idolatrous_a device_n you_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o wrath_n with_o your_o goodly_a oak_n and_o garden_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o wither_a oak_n and_o parch_a garden_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o your_o wealth_n and_o glory_n and_o thereby_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o oak_n who_o leaf_n fade_v and_o in_o that_o god_n shall_v withhold_v his_o blessing_n from_o you_o and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o garden_n that_o have_v no_o water_n must_v needs_o be_v wither_v ver._n 31._o and_o the_o strong_a shall_v be_v as_o tow_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o be_v a_o spark_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v your_o idol_n on_o who_o you_o rely_v as_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v even_o as_o tow_v that_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o least_o spark_n and_o then_o be_v therewith_o present_o consume_v and_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v they_o or_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o that_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v make_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o spark_n to_o set_v the_o tow_n on_o fire_n to_o wit_n by_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o second_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o the_o strong_a shall_v be_v as_o tow_n and_o his_o work_n as_o a_o spark_n then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a one_o among_o they_o even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o eminency_n shall_v be_v sudden_o burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v as_o tow_n and_o that_o their_o work_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o especial_o their_o idolatry_n their_o grove_n and_o altar_n and_o idol_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o spark_n to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v both_o burn_v together_o to_o wit_n the_o spark_n and_o the_o tow_n the_o idol_n and_o the_o idolater_n and_o none_o shall_v quench_v they_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n compare_v they_o to_o dry_a wither_a oak_n that_o be_v soon_o burn_v in_o allusion_n thereto_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o here_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o tow_n that_o be_v quick_o burn_v up_o and_o so_o they_o and_o their_o idol_n with_o all_o their_o strong_a city_n and_o castle_n shall_v be_v utter_o consume_v together_o chap._n ii_o for_o 1._o the_o word_n that_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v the_o title_n prefix_v before_o this_o particular_a prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o and_o likewise_o 1_o sam._n 3.1_o &_o 4.1_o ver._n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n jer._n 49.1_o by_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v usual_o mean_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o we_o may_v see_v heb._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o so_o also_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o &_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o some_o conceive_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o these_o time_n begin_v under_o the_o last_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a but_o rather_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v then_o settle_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o religion_n order_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v in_o former_a time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oft_o change_v and_o god_n do_v several_a way_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n heb._n 1.1_o but_o then_o a_o new_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o last_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
chap._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n thus_o that_o after_o those_o forementioned_a calamity_n when_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n family_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o wither_v and_o dead_a the_o lord_n shall_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o cause_v a_o branch_n to_o sprout_v forth_o from_o that_o stem_n that_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o from_o that_o family_n thus_o decay_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n quite_o dead_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o people_n a_o captain_n and_o commander_n that_o shall_v turn_v their_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o happy_a condition_n again_o for_o by_o this_o branch_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o amiableness_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o every_o way_n replenish_v abundant_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n as_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o wonderful_a bliss_n which_o thereby_o redound_v to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o his_o salvation_n and_o grace_n again_o 2_o other_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n shall_v spring_v up_o and_o be_v visible_a among_o they_o though_o before_o in_o such_o a_o desolate_a condition_n as_o a_o branch_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o indeed_o we_o find_v a_o expression_n much_o to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 85.11_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o 3_o very_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o chap._n 5.7_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n his_o pleasant_a plant_n and_o 44.3_o 4._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o calamity_n before_o threaten_a and_o especial_o after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n waste_v and_o dry_v and_o parch_a never_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o people_n any_o more_o much_o less_o to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o glory_n yet_o after_o that_o out_o of_o these_o poor_a remainder_n of_o israel_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v spring_v forth_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a that_o be_v this_o poor_a despise_a people_n shall_v as_o a_o new_a church_n sprout_v out_o afresh_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o as_o glorious_a a_o condition_n as_o ever_o and_o however_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a glory_n because_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o profane_a rabble_n that_o be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o wickedness_n and_o so_o shall_v become_v glorious_a in_o god_n sight_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o be_v principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o glory_n they_o attain_v when_o they_o become_v the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o whether_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o very_a fit_n it_o be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v for_o their_o comfort_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o glorious_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o even_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o many_o regard_v so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v excellent_a and_o comely_a for_o they_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o israel_n some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o manhood_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 85.11_o and_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o poor_a remainder_n of_o god_n israel_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v again_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o glory_n like_o some_o fruit-bearing_a plant_n that_o shall_v sudden_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o dry_a parch_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o rich_a and_o goodly_a fruit_n which_o they_o chief_o apply_v to_o that_o spiritual_a glory_n which_o they_o shall_v attain_v by_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o understand_v the_o rich_a and_o plenteous_a gift_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o grace_n which_o after_o that_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v as_o namely_o 1._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n in_o wonderful_a plenty_n excellent_a and_o goodly_a under_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n tend_v to_o their_o outward_a happiness_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v comprehend_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o land_n lie_v fallow_a in_o most_o place_n so_o many_o year_n together_o during_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n or_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o do_v tend_v much_o to_o their_o bliss_n and_o glory_n in_o outward_a respect_n whence_o be_v that_o ezek._n 36.35_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o land_n that_o be_v desolate_a be_v become_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 72.16_o and_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v excel_v and_o become_v most_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a for_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o rich_o adorn_v for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n people_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a fruit_n spring_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o appear_v glorious_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o chap._n 45.8_o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v up_o together_o and_o that_o chap._n 61.3_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v see_v also_o again_o the_o note_n psal_n 85.11_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o what_o that_o glory_n chief_o be_v which_o god_n shall_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a not_o in_o babylon_n for_o many_o of_o those_o do_v choose_v to_o continue_v there_o despise_v the_o liberty_n that_o be_v tender_v then_o for_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o land_n but_o in_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v return_v thither_o from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n under_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v even_o those_o that_o after_o their_o return_n dwell_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o land_n because_o they_o also_o go_v up_o yearly_a to_o zion_n to_o worship_v there_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.26_o when_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o
purify_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v by_o his_o spirit_n these_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n to_o survive_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o be_v find_v live_v among_o those_o that_o shall_v return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n that_o even_o among_o the_o little_a remnant_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v all_o holy_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reformation_n then_o wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o be_v great_o purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v former_o rife_a among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shadow_n of_o that_o thorough_a reformation_n which_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o so_o far_o as_o this_o prophecy_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o real_a work_n of_o reformation_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o also_o promise_v it_o must_v be_v intend_v to_o the_o entire_a holy_a change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n which_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n then_o by_o that_o remnant_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n who_o be_v all_o true_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o then_o the_o follow_a clause_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v unto_o holiness_n here_o and_o so_o unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.32_o psal_n 69.28_o and_o 87.6_o ver._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o spiritual_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v this_o expression_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 3.16_o concern_v the_o woman_n daughter_n of_o zion_n which_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o bring_v those_o sad_a judgement_n upon_o zion_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bravery_n and_o vanity_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o pride_v themselves_o be_v here_o turn_v into_o filth_n have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o comely_a here_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o and_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o where_o by_o blood_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o call_v filth_n namely_o their_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a sin_n for_o indeed_o we_o look_v upon_o nothing_o as_o a_o foul_a defilement_n than_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n therefore_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o term_a blood_n as_o ezek._n 16.6_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o other_o innocent_a man_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o more_o general_o their_o bloody_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o prophet_n forego_v complaint_n concern_v their_o bloody_a sin_n chap._n 1.15_o 21._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n thereby_o be_v show_v how_o their_o filth_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v away_o namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n spirit_n where_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v frequent_o mean_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o virtue_n or_o the_o fervent_a and_o vehement_a efficacy_n of_o every_o operation_n of_o god_n much_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n as_o chap._n 9.7_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o so_o that_o in_o say_v that_o their_o filth_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o god_n severe_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o whereby_o idolater_n and_o other_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v from_o among_o they_o and_o 2._o by_o god_n preserve_v and_o reform_v the_o better_a sort_n and_o bring_v thing_n again_o into_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a he_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n hot_a and_o burn_a like_o fire_n both_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o up_o like_o stubble_n which_o some_o think_v also_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o even_o as_o the_o dross_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o the_o refiner_n fire_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwelling-place_n of_o mount-zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v purge_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o into_o that_o glorious_a condition_n here_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v then_o as_o wonderful_o and_o miraculous_o guide_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o every_o dwelling-place_n where_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o abode_n and_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n that_o be_v by_o a_o cloud_n black_a and_o thick_a like_o smoke_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o even_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o protection_n because_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v then_o for_o the_o israelite_n will_v create_v mean_n for_o the_o shelter_a and_o secure_v of_o they_o and_o indeed_o because_o god_n do_v discover_v such_o riches_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o israel_n in_o the_o many_o wonder_n that_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v usual_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n by_o expression_n that_o do_v allude_v to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o follow_a clause_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a defence_n over_o that_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n of_o who_o it_o be_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o glorious_a condition_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n or_o glorious_a condition_n whereto_o god_n will_v advance_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v secure_v and_o maintain_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o divine_a protection_n
and_o rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o two_o great_a king_n by_o who_o conjoin_a force_n they_o make_v account_v they_o shall_v certain_o subdue_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v jerusalem_n under_o their_o power_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v with_o what_o contempt_n these_o two_o king_n be_v still_o mention_v rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n see_v chap._n 7.4_o in_o who_o great_a strength_n these_o invader_n of_o judah_n do_v so_o exceed_o triumph_v ver._n 7._o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o lord_n bring_v up_o upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n strong_a and_o many_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n distrust_v their_o own_o weak_a estate_n and_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o assyrian_a to_o help_v they_o against_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n do_v according_o understand_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o havoc_n which_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n that_o since_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o defence_n the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o notwithstanding_o god_n express_v promise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o desire_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o other_o potent_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v hire_v to_o come_v into_o their_o aid_n therefore_o god_n will_v by_o those_o force_n of_o assyria_n as_o with_o a_o mighty_a flood_n overrun_v and_o waste_v their_o land_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v the_o last_o clause_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o over_o all_o his_o channel_n and_o go_v over_o all_o his_o bank_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o assyrian_a will_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n and_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o ahaz_n when_o he_o hire_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o help_n but_o will_v break_v through_o they_o all_o and_o do_v they_o much_o mischief_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 28.20_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o distress_a he_o but_o strengthen_v he_o noâ—_n but_o now_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n together_o with_o their_o associate_n the_o syrian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o thus_o because_o this_o army_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n despise_v jerusalem_n for_o her_o weakness_n the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n bring_v up_o upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n strong_a and_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.20_o mean_v the_o assyrian_a army_n which_o as_o a_o mighty_a strong_a river_n shall_v present_o overrun_v they_o and_o sweep_v they_o away_o for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v his_o army_n consist_v of_o many_o glorious_a prince_n brave_a captain_n and_o soldier_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o gallant_a show_n when_o they_o come_v march_v into_o the_o land_n and_o in_o who_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n will_v exceed_o glory_v and_o boast_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 10.8_o 13._o be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o over_o all_o his_o channel_n and_o go_v over_o all_o his_o bank_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o assyria_n as_o a_o river_n that_o in_o a_o great_a flood_n swell_v up_o above_o all_o his_o channel_n and_o go_v over_o all_o his_o bank_n and_o so_o shall_v invade_v and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v first_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a and_o afterward_o by_o his_o successor_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o likewise_o chap._n 7.17_o 20._o ver._n 8._o and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o assyrian_a have_v overrun_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v also_o break_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n he_o shall_v overflow_n and_o go_v over_o that_o be_v as_o a_o overflow_a river_n he_o shall_v overrun_v that_o country_n also_o which_o though_o it_o may_v include_v that_o damage_n which_o tiglath-pilese_a bring_v upon_o judea_n when_o he_o come_v to_o aid_n ahaz_n against_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n 1_o chron._n 28.20_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o sennacherib_n enter_v the_o land_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o take_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o their_o fence_a city_n 2_o king_n 18.13_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o shall_v reach_v even_o to_o the_o neck_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o assyrian_a army_n have_v almost_o overrun_v the_o whole_a land_n round_o about_o for_o still_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proceed_n compare_v to_o the_o inundation_n of_o some_o great_a river_n shall_v at_o last_o swell_v so_o high_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v their_o head-city_n or_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o all_o judah_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v utter_o lose_v be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o who_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n break_v in_o they_o rise_v and_o swell_v up_o at_o last_o to_o his_o very_a neck_n so_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v his_o head_n above_o water_n and_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o be_v whole_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_v and_o indeed_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o dangerous_a and_o even_o desperate_a condition_n as_o chap._n 30.28_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n see_v also_o habbak_a 3.13_o and_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n shall_v fill_v the_o breadth_n of_o thy_o land_n o_o immanuel_n that_o be_v his_o numerous_a troop_n and_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o we_o still_o usual_o call_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o army_n shall_v overspread_v and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v neither_o his_n nor_o they_o but_o thou_o o_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o his_o land_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o as_o because_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n his_o church_n among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o have_v settle_v it_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n yet_o the_o drift_n i_o conceive_v of_o this_o turn_n his_o speech_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o his_o land_n shall_v be_v so_o surprise_v and_o waste_v by_o his_o proud_a enemy_n but_o also_o to_o hint_n this_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o though_o they_o shall_v prevail_v far_o in_o judea_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o come_n forth_o of_o their_o immanuel_n there_o as_o likewise_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o that_o their_o immanuel_n will_v protect_v they_o from_o the_o present_a invasion_n of_o râ—zin_n and_o pekah_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o that_o when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v break_v out_o in_o great_a rage_n against_o they_o judah_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o overwhelm_v by_o they_o as_o israel_n shall_v be_v ver._n 9_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a people_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o thereby_o be_v mean_v both_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n that_o be_v combine_v against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o likewise_o the_o assyrian_n that_o afterward_o invade_v judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.18_o who_o army_n consist_v of_o several_a nation_n yea_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v purposely_o express_v in_o such_o general_a term_n to_o imply_v that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o association_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o immanuel_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o
the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n than_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o why_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o deliverance_n now_o promise_v to_o that_o of_o gideon_n victory_n over_o the_o midianite_n namely_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a way_n and_o not_o by_o the_o vanquish_a of_o their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n as_o usual_o people_n be_v deliver_v for_o every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n the_o clatter_a of_o arm_n and_o neigh_v of_o horse_n the_o shout_n of_o soldier_n and_o the_o cry_n and_o skreek_n of_o man_n wound_v and_o slay_v that_o lie_v welter_v in_o their_o blood_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v this_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v now_o promise_v shall_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n by_o fight_v and_o bloodshed_n but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n consume_v the_o enemy_n on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n as_o with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o this_o some_o think_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n that_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n which_o be_v effect_v without_o any_o tumult_n of_o a_o battle_n without_o any_o fight_a or_o bloodshed_n multitude_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v sudden_o slay_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o be_v destroy_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v like_o so_o much_o fuel_n of_o fire_n but_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v by_o weapon_n of_o war_n battle_n and_o bloodshed_n but_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purify_n their_o heart_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o even_o as_o when_o any_o combustible_a matter_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v by_o fire_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.4_o or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a way_n and_o his_o make_v they_o at_o last_o the_o fuel_n of_o hell-fire_n ver._n 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.7_o &_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o so_o he_o be_v also_o a_o child_n conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o foretell_v by_o the_o name_n immanuel_n chap._n 7.14_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o for_o much_o be_v there_o say_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n why_o these_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n be_v insert_v in_o these_o place_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o hezekiah_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v the_o prophet_n still_o express_v this_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v many_o year_n after_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n where_o by_o those_o word_n unto_o we_o the_o jewish_a nation_n may_v be_v primary_o and_o peculiar_o mean_v from_o who_o royal_a stock_n he_o be_v descend_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a which_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n even_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o withal_o they_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n because_o this_o son_n of_o god_n by_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o become_v a_o saviour_n for_o man_n in_o general_a upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o because_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o who_o only_o he_o be_v effectual_o give_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n become_v spiritual_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o this_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o insert_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o forego_n promise_n the_o victory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v without_o tumult_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o exceed_a great_a joy_n to_o they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2ly_a because_o the_o great_a mercy_n intend_v in_o those_o temporal_a deliverance_n include_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n promise_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v save_v from_o sennacherib_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o david_n that_o so_o from_o thence_o this_o great_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o spring_v in_o who_o that_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n and_o by_o who_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o more_o flourish_a and_o joyful_a estate_n than_o ever_o and_o 3_o because_o even_o those_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v be_v effect_v by_o this_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o be_v god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o his_o viceroy_n for_o the_o roll_a and_o govern_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.6_o this_o phrase_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v a_o sceptre_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o regal_a power_n as_o the_o like_a be_v note_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v eliakim_n chap._n 22.22_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n shall_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o care_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o regard_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v uphold_v it_o with_o his_o care_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o other_o as_o need_v no_o other_o to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o he_o shall_v manage_v it_o whole_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o whereas_o other_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o their_o subject_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o subject_n as_o his_o burden_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o they_o may_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o tyrannous_a oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v live_v as_o a_o free_a and_o happy_a people_n under_o his_o just_a and_o righteous_a government_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v by_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v own_v to_o be_v wonderful_n counsellor_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v with_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o hezekiah_n do_v violent_o transpose_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o
everlasting_a father_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o read_n as_o many_o of_o their_o own_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o they_o stand_v clear_o in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n first_o wonderful_n to_o wit_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o incomprehensible_a wonder_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n as_o likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o concepton_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n together_o with_o all_o the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o especial_o that_o great_a and_o astonish_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v admire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 2_o counsellor_n as_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v to_o reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v see_v the_o note_n prov._n 8.14_o 3_o the_o mighty_a god_n which_o show_v clear_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o hezekiah_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 4_o the_o everlasting-father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o regenerate_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o author_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o 5_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o unite_a jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o one_o people_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n outward_a and_o inward_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.4_o ver._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o extend_v of_o his_o principality_n and_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o shall_v still_o proceed_v far_o and_o far_o which_o be_v especial_o accomplish_v by_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o foretell_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n these_o singular_a privilege_n be_v imply_v 1._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o enlargement_n of_o other_o prince_n kingdom_n do_v usual_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n and_o heir_n and_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.11_o 16._o ps_n 72.1_o &_o 132.11_o and_o according_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o david_n kingdom_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v own_v as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o vanquish_v the_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o well-ordering_a the_o strengthen_n and_o settle_v of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n that_o be_v with_o just_a judgement_n or_o by_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o protect_v and_o reward_v the_o righteous_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 89.14_o prov._n 16.12_o and_o 3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n in_o man_n nature_n shall_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o 4_o because_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v may_v in_o the_o decline_a estate_n of_o david_n kingdom_n seem_v impossible_a therefore_o he_o add_v that_o clause_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.31_o ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o word_n in_o to_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o concernment_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o interlace_n of_o the_o forego_n comfortable_a promise_n the_o prophet_n here_o return_v to_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v now_o terrify_v with_o the_o confederacy_n of_o israel_n with_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o word_n into_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v by_o i_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o many_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o make_v know_v the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o it_o have_v light_v upon_o israel_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v light_v upon_o israel_n however_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o even_o upon_o they_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o expositor_n that_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v thus_o and_o it_o have_v light_v upon_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o word_n send_v unto_o they_o be_v according_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o know_v among_o they_o fall_v among_o they_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v on_o the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v sow_o ver._n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v to_o their_o cost_n experimental_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o though_o now_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o do_v vain_o flatter_v themselves_o even_o ephraim_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n samaria_n the_o royal_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v particular_o mention_v by_o way_n of_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fortification_n but_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o vain_a confidence_n therein_o as_o be_v more_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o say_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 10._o the_o brick_n be_v fall_v down_o but_o we_o will_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o enemy_n have_v beat_v down_o our_o brick-building_n but_o we_o will_v build_v they_o again_o of_o hew_a stone_n which_o will_v be_v far_o more_o costly_a and_o strong_a and_o stately_a the_o sycomore_n be_v cut_v down_o but_o we_o will_v change_v they_o into_o cedar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v hew_v and_o break_v down_o our_o house_n make_v of_o the_o timber_n of_o sycamore-tree_n which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a reckon_n but_o we_o will_v build_v other_o of_o cedar-timber_n far_o more_o stately_a and_o last_a some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o plant_v cedar_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o sycamore-tree_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v cut_v down_o when_o they_o make_v all_o the_o spoil_n they_o can_v in_o the_o country_n which_o can_v so_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o however_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o proverbial_a expression_n be_v that_o though_o their_o state_n and_o land_n have_v suffer_v much_o by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o will_v soon_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o more_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o before_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ruin_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v shall_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o
and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n to_o wit_n how_o ignominious_a soever_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o thereby_o exceedinlgy_a glorify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v joh._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o rest_n of_o he_o be_v glorious_a first_o because_o he_o then_o overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 2_o because_o his_o name_n be_v then_o high_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o by_o his_o resurrection_n honour_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o many_o miraculous_a passage_n and_o by_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o 3_o because_o of_o the_o great_a glory_n give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v either_o that_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a or_o else_o that_o his_o church_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o settle_v his_o perpetual_a residence_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 132.13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o in_o the_o abundant_a knowledge_n and_o eminent_a holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o safeguard_n and_o herein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v often_o former_o say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v exod._n 40.34_o 35._o leu._n 9.23_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.11_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o chap._n 4.2_o 4._o ver._n 11._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o now_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v also_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v the_o first_o deliverance_n here_o intimate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o second_o here_o promise_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n only_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o ensign_n that_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o before_o with_o a_o out_o stretch_a arm_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o will_v the_o second_o time_n with_o great_a zeal_n again_o set_v himself_o to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o christ_n those_o of_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n which_o shall_v there_o remain_v undestroy_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v former_o make_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n act._n 21.20_o though_o but_o a_o remnant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n win_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o perform_v when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o nation_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v clear_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o indeed_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o this_o place_n first_o foretell_v the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o then_o do_v here_o after_o that_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o many_o learned_a divine_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v that_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o the_o place_n here_o mention_v from_o which_o the_o believe_a jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o buthros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v hard_o clear_o to_o determine_v what_o all_o these_o country_n be_v it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o grievous_a misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o this_o people_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n many_o of_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n leave_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n of_o which_o pathros_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o particular_a province_n jer._n 44.1_o 15._o see_v jer._n 43.57_o and_o 44.27_o 28._o and_o so_o likewise_o into_o other_o country_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n may_v by_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o evident_a it_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o those_o country_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n jer._n 47.4_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 10.5_o ver._n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o far_a explanation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v hereby_o be_v summon_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n hereby_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.2_o and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o
accommodation_n for_o their_o journey_n as_o cyrus_n have_v command_v see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.4_o and_o see_v also_o neh._n 2.7.9_o and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.17_o for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n that_o be_v many_o of_o these_o people_n shall_v become_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o those_o proselyte_n or_o stranger_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o any_o servant_n can_v be_v or_o else_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v sell_v to_o they_o for_o servant_n which_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n concern_v servant_n levit._n 25.44_o 45_o 46._o and_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v sell_v by_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o slave_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o penury_n shall_v voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n that_o be_v those_o nation_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o be_v in_o bondage_n which_o some_o also_o extend_v to_o the_o jew_n vanquish_a and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n those_o nation_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o have_v before_o lord_v over_o they_o but_o now_o most_o expositor_n understand_v all_o this_o spiritual_o as_o well_o they_o may_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v those_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o have_v former_o be_v captive_n and_o hereupon_o the_o gentile_n shall_v show_v great_a respect_n to_o they_o as_o own_v they_o to_o be_v god_n first-born_a people_n and_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o labour_v to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o gather_v in_o his_o elect_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o dominion_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o a_o spiritual_a their_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o lâ—ke_v 22.25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o from_o all_o the_o grief_n and_o fear_n and_o sore_a misery_n thou_o there_o endure_v ver._n 4._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n or_o taunt_a speech_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.27_o against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n belshazzar_n the_o last_o of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n together_o with_o who_o that_o state_n fall_v and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o golden_a city_n cease_v that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o gold_n and_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o her_o excessive_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o head_n of_o gold_n dan._n 2.32_o 38._o and_o by_o a_o golden_a cup_n jer._n 51.7_o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v babel_n pride_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o his_o golden_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v thus_o ruin_v in_o one_o night_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n that_o which_o we_o render_v the_o golden_a city_n some_o translate_v the_o exactress_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o drain_v all_o the_o gold_n from_o other_o nation_n but_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o be_v syriack_n the_o language_n then_o use_v among_o the_o chaldean_n dan._n 2.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n mock_v the_o chaldee_n with_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o 10.5_o this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n vers_fw-la 4._o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o at_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o oppression_n ver._n 6._o he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o rage_n and_o fury_n with_o a_o continul_v stroke_n that_o be_v immoderate_o and_o implacable_o and_o with_o extreme_a cruelty_n he_o never_o think_v he_o have_v lay_v on_o load_n enough_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v inevitable_o and_o irreparable_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o for_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o ver._n 7._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o this_o proud_a city_n they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o downfall_n of_o this_o great_a oppress_a empire_n ver._n 8._o yea_o the_o fir-tree_n rejoice_v at_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o figurative_o of_o those_o state_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v oppress_v former_o by_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.13_o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v literal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v destroy_v because_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o make_v such_o havoc_n in_o fell_v down_o the_o fir-tree_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o make_v passage_n for_o his_o army_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n and_o ship_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o bulwark_n and_o other_o use_n in_o his_o war_n whereas_o now_o the_o babylonian_a be_v hew_v down_o they_o shall_v stand_v quiet_o in_o their_o place_n without_o any_o molestation_n since_o thou_o be_v lay_v down_o say_v they_o no_o fell_a be_v come_v up_o against_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2.13_o concern_v the_o great_a havoc_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o babylonian_a in_o the_o forest_n of_o israel_n ver._n 9_o hell_n from_o beneath_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o because_o this_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o have_v relate_v how_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o even_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o tree_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o down-fall_a of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n the_o prophet_n now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o a_o like_o poetical_a strain_n that_o not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o from_o beneath_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o ruin_n and_o death_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o to_o which_o end_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n as_o under_o the_o person_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n or_o king_n have_v the_o dead_a under_o his_o dominion_n and_o command_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o low_a region_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o come_n
here_o speak_v foretell_v that_o after_o all_o these_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n from_o this_o people_n or_o of_o this_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o present_a bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n at_o zion_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v either_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n shall_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v bring_v gift_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n there_o as_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n do_v act._n 8.27_o or_o else_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o present_a to_o god_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o we_o find_v accomplish_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o noble_a ethiopian_a beforementioned_a and_o thus_o this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o zeph._n 3.10_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o suppliant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offering_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 68.31_o and_o 72.10_o chap._n xix_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 2.25_o because_o the_o egyptian_n join_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n against_o the_o assyrian_a by_o way_n of_o aid_v the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n here_o he_o also_o prophesi_v against_o the_o egyptian_n their_o associate_n and_o that_o still_o to_o show_v the_o jew_n their_o folly_n in_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o nation_n behold_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v present_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o king_n that_o with_o his_o troop_n of_o horse_n break_v in_o upon_o a_o enemy_n country_n the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n as_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o ride_n upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.11_o 12._o psal_n 68.3_o and_o 104.3_o it_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o egypt_n like_o a_o violent_a storm_n sudden_o speedy_o and_o irresistible_o for_o how_o can_v their_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n keep_v out_o he_o that_o from_o the_o cloud_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a which_o some_o think_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o stormy_a cloud_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v also_o because_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v no_o rain_n zach._n 14.18_o cloud_n be_v very_o unusual_a and_o so_o the_o more_o dreadful_a all_o which_o be_v doubtless_o mean_v of_o the_o assyrian_n invade_v egypt_n under_o sennacherib_n and_o some_o say_v the_o babylonian_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o army_n that_o shall_v overshadow_v the_o land_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o vanity_n shall_v be_v discover_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 12.12_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o dash_v in_o piece_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o conqueror_n into_o captivity_n as_o our_o prophet_n speak_v chap._n 46.1_o 2._o yea_o and_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v too_o that_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o those_o idol_n shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n shall_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o courage_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v fail_v even_o where_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o sure_a and_o safe_a see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.5_o and_o psal_n 22.14_o ver._n 2._o and_o i_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v fight_v every_o one_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 9.19_o 20._o city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n where_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o several_a province_n whereinto_o egypt_n be_v divide_v now_o this_o some_o say_v be_v accomplish_v when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sethon_n civil_a war_n arise_v among_o they_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o kingdom_n and_o then_o afterward_o upon_o new_a dissension_n psammitichus_n one_o of_o their_o new_a king_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o foreign_a force_n which_o he_o call_v in_o he_o vanquish_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v all_o egypt_n under_o his_o sole_a dominion_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o hezekiah_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o manasseh_n reign_v but_o now_o other_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o tumult_n and_o dissension_n that_o arise_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v vanquish_v that_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o egyptian_n their_o associate_n which_o tirrakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v lead_v out_o against_o they_o for_o say_v they_o the_o assyrian_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o victory_n be_v likely_a to_o invade_v and_o subdue_v egypt_n the_o egyptian_n hereupon_o fall_v into_o intestine_a combustion_n among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o submit_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a king_n and_o other_o oppose_v this_o with_o all_o their_o power_n but_o indeed_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o civil_a war_n here_o threaten_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a ver._n 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v â—ome_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v become_v as_o dead_a man_n void_a of_o life_n or_o say_v other_o their_o strength_n or_o courage_n within_o they_o shall_v fail_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o their_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o courage_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o vers_n 1._o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n prov._n 15.13_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o counsel_n thereof_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bereave_v they_o of_o all_o ability_n to_o advise_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o state_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o astonishment_n like_o so_o many_o fool_n or_o madman_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 5.17_o 20_o 24._o or_o all_o their_o consultation_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o the_o more_o observable_a that_o be_v which_o be_v here_o threaten_a because_o the_o egyptian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v indeed_o for_o these_o thing_n mighty_o admire_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v empty_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v drain_v out_o and_o herein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o their_o folly_n in_o drain_n away_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n whereof_o some_o think_v the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o the_o idol_n &c_n &c_n to_o wit_n by_o pray_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 15.2_o or_o by_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o oracle_n they_o have_v there_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o to_o the_o charmer_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o wizzard_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.19_o and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o clear_a evidence_n how_o void_a of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v thus_o run_v from_o one_o vain_a mean_n to_o another_o as_o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o egyptian_n will_v i_o give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lord_n which_o therefore_o many_o understand_v of_o those_o twelve_o lord_n that_o
great_a thing_n yea_o even_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o terrible_a of_o they_o as_o perceive_v that_o no_o strength_n of_o any_o people_n can_v secure_v they_o from_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 3._o the_o fierce_a and_o mighty_a nation_n that_o have_v before_o carry_v themselves_o most_o proud_o and_o rebellious_o against_o god_n be_v humble_v by_o these_o judgement_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_a god_n people_n shall_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o their_o life_n too_o as_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v unfeigned_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o ver._n 4._o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n undertake_v here_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n namely_o that_o as_o he_o have_v destroy_v those_o mighty_a one_o ver_fw-la 2._o so_o he_o have_v also_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o poor_a weak_a afflict_a people_n where_o by_o their_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v also_o make_v low_a in_o spirit_n humble_v and_o so_o fit_a for_o mercy_n and_o have_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a fortress_n to_o they_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n that_o sore_o shatter_v or_o overturn_v the_o wall_n or_o at_o least_o beat_v with_o such_o violence_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v remarkable_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o either_o of_o these_o ver._n 5._o thou_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v abate_v or_o suppress_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o furious_a commotion_n and_o triumphing_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v many_o time_n abate_v and_o suppress_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o some_o dry_a desert_n where_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o refresh_n for_o the_o poor_a traveller_n neither_o water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n nor_o shadowy_a tree_n to_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o he_o even_o the_o heat_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v allay_v or_o suppress_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o thick_a cloud_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o cool_a shower_n that_o fall_v from_o thence_o so_o shall_v thou_o abate_v and_o cause_n to_o cease_v the_o burn_a rage_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o that_o be_v their_o posterity_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o ruin_v and_o bring_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v god_n people_n any_o more_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n but_o indeed_o many_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v render_v the_o song_n or_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o ver._n 6._o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v end_v his_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n wherein_o he_o have_v praise_v god_n for_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o do_v here_o return_v again_o to_o his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o show_v what_o god_n will_v far_o do_v in_o those_o glorious_a time_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 24.13_o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n that_o be_v cattle_n and_o fowl_n fat_v usual_o esteem_v the_o dainty_a food_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n that_o be_v old_a and_o strong_a wine_n not_o rack_v but_o remain_v still_o upon_o the_o lees_n this_o i_o conceive_v our_o translation_n must_v needs_o intend_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o wine_n upon_o the_o lees_n for_o some_o time_n do_v feed_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o odoriferous_a whence_o be_v that_o jer._n 48.11_o moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o have_v settle_v on_o his_o lees_n and_o have_v not_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n therefore_o his_o taste_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n be_v not_o change_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v hereby_o pure_a refine_a wine_n draw_v off_o from_o the_o dregs_o and_o lees_n and_o therefore_o not_o muddy_a but_o clear_a and_o so_o hold_v that_o the_o next_o word_n be_v add_v to_o explain_v these_o of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v but_o however_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o mountain_n mention_v before_o chap._n 24.13_o whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o god_n will_v feast_v his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o jew_n only_o but_o gentile_n too_o 1._o here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o christ_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n together_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o and_o prov._n 9.2_o with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a supper_n luk._n 14_o 1â—_n and_o to_o a_o feast_n make_v by_o a_o king_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n mat._n 22.2_o â—nd_n 2._o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n and_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o satisfy_v unto_o all_o eternity_n which_o apoc._n 19.9_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n marriage-feast_n and_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 2d_o 30._o and_o mat._n 8.11_o wherewith_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o feast_v his_o people_n see_v â—â—e_v note_n psal_n 17.15_o and_o 36.8_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o god_n destroy_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n but_o the_o context_n show_v plain_o that_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v â—â—_o that_o which_o other_o indeed_o more_o probable_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n will_v give_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o that_o in_o express_v this_o he_o compare_v god_n to_o some_o great_a king_n make_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o noble_n and_o captain_n after_o some_o great_a victory_n obtain_v by_o he_o yet_o certain_o this_o be_v only_o look_v to_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a spiritual_a feast_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o celestial_a joy_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 7._o and_o he_o well_o destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o recite_v the_o dainty_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o feast_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o vail_n of_o darkness_n which_o lie_v natural_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n say_v which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 2_o
shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n like_o a_o tree_n that_o seem_v in_o the_o winter_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a only_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o root_n yet_o like_o such_o a_o tree_n it_o shall_v at_o length_n grow_v up_o again_o and_o flourish_v exceed_o and_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o fruit_n to_o wit_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o mighty_a increase_n which_o though_o it_o be_v initial_o fulfil_v at_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o not_o full_o till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n ver._n 7._o have_v he_o smite_v he_o as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v god_n smite_v his_o israel_n his_o people_n as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n that_o smite_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v certain_o not_o god_n do_v not_o proceed_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n and_o rigour_n when_o he_o contend_v with_o his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o smite_v and_o correct_v his_o people_n and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n though_o that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o former_a or_o be_v he_o slay_v according_a to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o that_o be_v say_v some_o be_v his_o israel_n slay_v according_a to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o babylonian_a israel_n enemy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o slay_v his_o people_n with_o that_o cruelty_n or_o envy_n as_o that_o great_a leviathan_n the_o babylonian_a slay_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o against_o who_o he_o prevail_v or_o as_o other_o say_v be_v his_o israel_n slay_v according_a to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o rather_o by_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v mean_v they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o god_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o slay_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o slaughter_n wherewith_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n of_o who_o slaughter_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o chap._n 26.14_o namely_o in_o wrath_n and_o fury_n utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o be_v still_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 4._o that_o god_n be_v not_o furious_a against_o his_o people_n ver._n 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v it_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v show_v wherein_o god_n deal_v otherwise_o with_o his_o vine_n his_o own_o people_n than_o with_o their_o enemy_n even_o when_o he_o do_v smite_v and_o correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o measure_n that_o be_v gentle_o and_o with_o much_o moderation_n not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 23.6_o nor_o according_a to_o what_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o strength_n that_o their_o suffering_n may_v not_o be_v great_a or_o of_o long_a continuance_n than_o they_o be_v well_o able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o whereas_o when_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n he_o lay_v on_o without_o any_o regard_n or_o stint_v or_o measure_n as_o for_o those_o word_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o therein_o as_o before_o god_n people_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o vineyard_n the_o word_n indeed_o may_v be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o measure_n when_o thou_o send_v it_o forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o and_o so_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o people_n into_o captivity_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o then_o god_n will_v debate_v with_o this_o his_o vineyard_n moderate_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v they_o quite_o off_o yet_o he_o have_v still_o thought_n of_o peace_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o father_n that_o turn_v away_o his_o son_n or_o a_o husband_n that_o for_o some_o offence_n dismiss_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o time_n when_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o intend_v after_o a_o while_n to_o receive_v they_o back_o again_o but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o though_o god_n may_v contend_v with_o his_o vineyard_n when_o her_o branch_n grow_v luxuriant_a or_o when_o she_o be_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o very_o fair_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o measure_n though_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o her_o branch_n he_o will_v not_o grub_v she_o up_o by_o the_o root_n yea_o even_o in_o prune_v she_o he_o will_v do_v it_o wary_o so_o as_o not_o to_o spoil_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v the_o follow_a word_n he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n that_o be_v if_o he_o bring_v some_o terrible_a storm_n upon_o she_o like_o a_o rough_a east_n wind_n which_o be_v particular_o name_v because_o that_o wind_n in_o those_o country_n use_v to_o be_v most_o violent_a yet_o he_o will_v so_o allay_v or_o slacken_v the_o boisterousness_n of_o this_o storm_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v up_o the_o vine_n by_o the_o root_n though_o it_o may_v beat_v down_o or_o break_v off_o some_o of_o her_o branch_n ver._n 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n smite_v his_o people_n and_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n to_o wit_n that_o while_o he_o smite_v their_o enemy_n mere_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n to_o destroy_v they_o he_o smite_v his_o people_n out_o of_o pity_n and_o fatherly_a love_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o reform_v they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o god_n propound_v to_o himself_o in_o correct_v his_o people_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o his_o people_n thereby_o be_v the_o reform_v of_o they_o when_o he_o make_v all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o chalk-stone_n that_o be_v beat_v asunder_o that_o be_v when_o jacob_n god_n people_n shall_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o pull_v down_o and_o break_n to_o shiver_n with_o much_o zeal_n even_o as_o man_n break_v chalk-stone_n in_o piece_n to_o make_v lime_n all_o their_o altar_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a monument_n the_o grove_n and_o image_n or_o sun-image_n shall_v not_o stand_v that_o be_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v hew_v and_o break_v down_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.8_o ver._n 10._o yet_o the_o defence_a city_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o god_n will_v not_o proceed_v as_o be_v before_o say_v with_o his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v with_o their_o enemy_n in_o punish_v they_o but_o will_v only_o seek_v the_o reform_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o correct_v they_o with_o great_a severity_n the_o defence_a city_n shall_v be_v desolate_a that_o be_v samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o the_o strong_a city_n both_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n and_o the_o habitation_n forsake_v and_o leave_v like_o a_o wilderness_n that_o be_v all_o other_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v leave_v without_o inhabitant_n there_o shall_v the_o calf_n feed_v and_o there_o shall_v he_o lie_v down_o that_o be_v god_n people_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o bruit_n beast_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o feed_v and_o dwell_v there_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o consume_v the_o branch_n thereof_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v browse_v upon_o the_o plant_n and_o shrub_n that_o shall_v grow_v up_o where_o their_o house_n and_o city_n have_v wont_a to_o be_v some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o god_n proceed_v in_o great_a fury_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n than_o against_o his_o people_n but_o that_o do_v not_o suit_n so_o well_o with_o our_o translation_n and_o again_o some_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vine_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n be_v here_o intend_a by_o say_v that_o beast_n shall_v consume_v the_o branch_n thereof_o according_a to_o a_o like_a figurative_a expression_n chap._n 10.33_o 34._o for_o which_o
not_o go_v on_o and_o express_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v any_o long_o for_o weep_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v in_o the_o text_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o and_o so_o what_o he_o can_v not_o or_o perhaps_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v in_o word_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v his_o tear_n speak_v and_o god_n hear_v they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o ver._n 4._o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o isaiah_n say_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n so_o near_o be_v the_o sick_a bed_n of_o this_o good_a king_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n even_o his_o sigh_n and_o groan_v god_n hear_v and_o be_v present_o careful_a to_o have_v he_o comfort_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o messenger_n that_o have_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.4_o ver._n 5._o go_v and_o say_v to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v know_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o david_n concern_v his_o continue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n to_o his_o posterity_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v to_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o day_n thou_o have_v already_o live_v in_o 2_o king_n there_o be_v another_o particular_a insert_v in_o the_o promise_n here_o make_v to_o wit_n that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 20.6_o ver._n 7._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 20.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v likewise_o note_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o hereupon_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n make_v he_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o sign_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver._n 8._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o be_v go_v down_o in_o the_o sundial_n of_o ahaz_n ten_o degree_n backward_o etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 20.9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n of_o isaiah_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o prophet_n tender_v to_o he_o two_o different_a sign_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v take_v namely_o that_o the_o shadow_n on_o the_o sundial_n shall_v either_o go_v forward_o ten_o degree_n or_o go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n and_o that_o when_o hezekiah_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o the_o shadow_n to_o go_v down_o ten_o degree_n and_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o shadow_n may_v return_v backward_o ten_o degree_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n hereupon_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v he_o of_o bring_v back_o the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o next_o word_n so_o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v express_o insert_v 2_o king_n 20.11_o and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n backward_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o withal_o this_o also_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o those_o word_n so_o the_o same_o return_v ten_o degree_n may_v well_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o miracle_n now_o wrought_v be_v not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n whilst_o the_o sun_n keep_v on_o its_o course_n but_o in_o the_o retrograde_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o indeed_o how_o else_o can_v they_o in_o babylon_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o wonder_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o and_o beside_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v depend_v much_o upon_o this_o prince_n be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bring_v back_o therefore_o of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v haste_v to_o its_o set_n and_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o day_n thereby_o beyond_o its_o natural_a time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n how_o impossible_a it_o may_v seem_v consider_v the_o desperateness_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v against_o he_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o grave_a whither_o he_o be_v post_v and_o his_o life_n be_v lengthen_v out_o beyond_o expectation_n ver._n 9_o the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n that_o be_v the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o compose_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n even_o as_o his_o father_n david_n use_v to_o do_v intend_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o posterity_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o own_o faint_a heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o his_o hearty_a thankfulness_n for_o it_o ver._n 10._o i_o say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o i_o perceive_v partly_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o my_o sickness_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v pronounce_v against_o i_o that_o god_n be_v now_o hew_v i_o down_o in_o great_a displeasure_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v within_o myself_o or_o i_o conclude_v full_o within_o myself_o as_o i_o lie_v upon_o my_o sick_a bed_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v i_o be_o now_o a_o dead_a man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 9.13_o i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n that_o be_v the_o year_n i_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o be_v surprise_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o likely_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n the_o reason_n whereof_o see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 20.3_o the_o more_o hereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o recovery_n ver._n 11._o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.4_o and_o 42.2_o even_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o vehement_o he_o be_v afflict_v herewith_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.13_o and_o indeed_o his_o particular_a express_v of_o this_o when_o he_o desire_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 22._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v he_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o as_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v ver._n 12._o my_o age_n be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n and_o abode_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o go_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n who_o use_v not_o to_o stay_v long_o in_o a_o place_n but_o to_o remove_v their_o tent_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 27.18_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n
that_o of_o themselves_o unless_o when_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v poor_a die_a perish_a creature_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o recovery_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o embrace_v the_o salvation_n tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o till_o man_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o lose_a estate_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o consolation_n which_o for_o 1._o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o ver._n 7._o the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o these_o thing_n wither_v away_o if_o a_o little_a sharp_a breath_n of_o wind_n do_v but_o blow_n upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.16_o so_o when_o god_n be_v but_o please_v in_o his_o anger_n to_o blow_v upon_o man_n they_o and_o all_o their_o glory_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o nothing_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v grass_n that_o be_v all_z the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_a than_o grass_n before_o god_n whereby_o what_o be_v intend_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o peculiar_o mean_v of_o god_n own_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o they_o also_o however_o they_o may_v pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o carnal_a privilege_n have_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n no_o advantage_n in_o this_o regard_n above_o other_o ver._n 8._o the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v in_o general_a that_o however_o the_o plot_n and_o resolution_n of_o poor_a perish_a man_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n shall_v certain_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o how_o firm_a soever_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n may_v seem_v yet_o that_o shall_v wither_v and_o be_v ruin_v but_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o wherewith_o he_o have_v enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o comfort_v his_o people_n shall_v sure_o be_v accomplish_v or_o that_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v their_o re-establishment_n again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n promise_n and_o decree_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v poor_a sinful_a perish_a man_n shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v or_o else_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o trâ—â—_n believer_n shall_v sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v those_o poor_a die_a creature_n and_o so_o shall_v as_o a_o incorruptible_a â—eed_n work_v in_o they_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a life_n and_o so_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v everlasting_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n appli_v this_o passage_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o ver._n 9_o o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n o_o thou_o that_o tell_v good_a tiding_n to_o zion_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n o_o thou_o that_o tell_v good_a tiding_n to_o jerusalem_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thus_o read_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o charge_n before_o give_v ver_fw-la 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v proclaim_v to_o god_n people_n those_o glad_a tiding_n wherewith_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o comfort_v they_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o now_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v rather_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o zion_n the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n though_o now_o captive_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v which_o be_v imply_v by_o will_v they_o to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n the_o glad_a tiding_n they_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o for_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o â—ame_n purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v o_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n with_o strength_n that_o be_v cry_v aloud_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v that_o have_v good_a tiding_n to_o proclaim_v that_o as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v may_v hear_v thou_o lift_v it_o up_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o wit_n as_o any_o way_n question_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o tiding_n or_o as_o fear_v any_o that_o may_v be_v enrage_v against_o your_o return_n say_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v once_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n though_o now_o in_o captivity_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o into_o several_a country_n and_o be_v now_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o several_a ruin_a city_n of_o judah_n again_o behold_v your_o god_n that_o be_v lo_o you_o shall_v now_o see_v or_o you_o have_v now_o see_v your_o god_n with_o who_o your_o enemy_n have_v so_o often_o twit_v you_o and_o of_o who_o help_n you_o have_v be_v so_o often_o ready_a to_o despair_v appear_v glorious_o to_o destroy_v your_o enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v you_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o whole_a verse_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o now_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o long_o expect_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n i_o conceive_v god_n zion_n the_o faithful_a that_o be_v first_o comfort_v with_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o strength_n that_o be_v cheerful_o open_o free_o and_o confident_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.6_o but_o then_o afterward_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v or_o persecute_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o this_o be_v just_a that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10.27_o 28._o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o mark_v 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o thus_o understand_v it_o by_o those_o word_n behold_v your_o god_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o son_n appear_v visible_o in_o man_n nature_n as_o when_o the_o baptist_n point_v he_o out_o to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o mere_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v ver._n 10._o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v against_o the_o strong_a that_o be_v against_o the_o mighty_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n the_o babylonian_n or_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v matth._n 12.29_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o christ_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n but_o indeed_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n for_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n
the_o great_a king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o mere_a vanity_n before_o he_o or_o by_o destroy_v they_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.21_o ver._n 24._o yea_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v plant_v yea_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sow_o yea_o their_o stock_n shall_v not_o take_v root_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o what_o a_o flourish_a condition_n soever_o these_o great_a one_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o easy_o and_o utter_o without_o any_o memorial_n of_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v overthrow_v or_o blast_v that_o never_o have_v any_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o namely_o a_o dry_a dead_a stock_n of_o a_o tree_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o grass_n that_o shoot_v up_o of_o itself_o in_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o have_v any_o deep_a root_n be_v soon_o wither_a some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o their_o be_v overturn_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n before_o they_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o their_o greatness_n or_o before_o they_o have_v any_o posterity_n to_o leave_v behind_o they_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o better_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v also_o blow_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v wither_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o least_o breath_n of_o god_n displeasure_n shall_v soon_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.16_o ver._n 25._o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o or_o shall_v i_o be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 18._o ver._n 26._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n heavenward_o as_o become_v man_n who_o god_n have_v create_v with_o erect_a body_n and_o countenance_n fit_a to_o view_v the_o heaven_n and_o not_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v their_o face_n always_o grovel_v towards_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n these_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o the_o glorious_a light_n therein_o consider_v of_o what_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.4_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n when_o he_o bring_v out_o this_o his_o heavenly_a host_n it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o other_o general_n that_o when_o they_o lead_v out_o their_o company_n into_o the_o field_n do_v usual_o miss_v some_o of_o their_o soldier_n not_o one_o of_o his_o host_n from_o the_o creation_n unto_o this_o time_n have_v ever_o be_v want_v but_o they_o have_v all_o be_v find_v in_o their_o place_n ready_o press_v to_o do_v whatever_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o ver._n 27._o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n before_o describe_v why_o shall_v you_o ever_o and_o anon_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o word_n of_o despair_n that_o be_v god_n covenant-people_n his_o israel_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n who_o because_o he_o rely_v upon_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o enemy_n too_o mighty_a for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v the_o most_o of_o expositor_n god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o misery_n we_o endure_v in_o babylon_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o pass_v over_o my_o cause_n and_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o wrong_n and_o oppress_v i_o well_o but_o now_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v another_o way_n and_o that_o very_o probable_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n now_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o captivity_n the_o way_n of_o judge_v and_o avenge_a we_o upon_o our_o enemy_n be_v so_o far_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v effect_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v redress_v it_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.23_o and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n some_o do_v rather_o approve_v because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 28._o have_v thou_o not_o know_v have_v thou_o not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o to_o wit_n as_o man_n usual_o do_v when_o their_o strength_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o long_a toil_n and_o labour_n god_n not_o faint_v be_v allege_v to_o imply_v covert_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n as_o he_o have_v ever_o former_o do_v as_o be_v never_o weary_v with_o what_o he_o do_v and_o with_o respect_n hereto_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v term_v here_o the_o everlasting_a god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n who_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n continue_v always_o the_o same_o unchangeable_o and_o the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o imply_v that_o be_v therefore_o omnipotent_a and_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v to_o govern_v it_o as_o he_o please_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o immutable_a god_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v much_o less_o cease_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n even_o in_o babylon_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o think_v that_o your_o way_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o such_o infinite_a knowledge_n or_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o think_v when_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o that_o which_o god_n do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o this_o may_v be_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o proceed_n may_v be_v far_o above_o your_o reach_n ver._n 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o sink_v under_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n as_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n such_o as_o these_o and_o that_o have_v humble_a thought_n of_o themselves_o god_n do_v usual_o strengthen_v they_o and_o revive_v and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v faint_v himself_o that_o revive_v the_o faint_a spirit_n of_o other_o ver._n 30._o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v that_o be_v the_o strong_a that_o be_v may_v and_o do_v often_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o hold_v out_o fail_v of_o effect_v what_o they_o undertake_v which_o be_v the_o rather_o say_v because_o such_o out_o of_o the_o high_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v many_o time_n embolden_v to_o undertake_v thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o so_o be_v ruin_v thereby_o ver._n 31._o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v translate_v shall_v change_v their_o strength_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o wait_v patient_o and_o quiet_o upon_o he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v yet_o be_v strengthen_v by_o grace_n shall_v again_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o go_v on_o cheerful_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n that_o be_v by_o mount_v up_o in_o their_o meditation_n concern_v their_o god_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v with_o great_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o spirit_n raise_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n and_o fear_n and_o with_o much_o confidence_n
as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o to_o yâ—â—r_v be_v that_o which_o man_n will_v pretend_v you_o to_o be_v god_n all_o your_o deity_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o those_o that_o worship_v you_o and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o your_o work_n of_o nought_o that_o be_v your_o workmanship_n the_o shape_n or_o figure_n which_o man_n put_v upon_o you_o be_v nothing_o worth_a or_o have_v nothing_o divine_a in_o it_o or_o your_o work_n be_v of_o nought_o that_o be_v you_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o now_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n behold_v you_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o to_o wit_n because_o so_o much_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v in_o they_o and_o your_o work_n worse_o than_o of_o a_o viper_n that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o have_v your_o original_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o you_o not_o only_o do_v no_o good_a but_o indeed_o you_o do_v much_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o worship_v you_o ver._n 25._o i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_n idol-god_n by_o challenge_v they_o to_o foretell_v future_a thing_n or_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n neither_o of_o which_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v do_v here_o now_o by_o both_o those_o evidence_n god_n do_v again_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o do_v here_o again_o foretell_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o future_a time_n i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n that_o be_v i_o have_v determine_v he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a place_n and_o therefore_o expositor_n differ_v much_o in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o person_n here_o intend_v first_o some_o understand_v this_o one_o to_o be_v the_o chaldean_a or_o nabuchadnezzar_n their_o king_n who_o be_v usual_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o north_n as_o we_o see_v jer._n 1.13_o 15._o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v withal_o say_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v from_o the_o east_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n name_n because_o chaldea_n as_o some_o say_v lay_v north-east_n from_o judea_n and_o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v there_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o speak_v very_o honourable_o of_o he_o see_v dan._n 3.26_o 28_o 29._o and_o 4.34_o 37._o and_o to_o his_o great_a victory_n not_o only_o over_o judea_n but_o likewise_o over_o many_o other_o nation_n that_o in_o the_o last_o word_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v and_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o prince_n as_o upon_o mortar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v subdue_v they_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o as_o easy_o as_o mortar_n be_v tread_v under_o man_n foot_n second_o other_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o from_o the_o north_n be_v call_v against_o judea_n and_o the_o second_o clause_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n against_o babylon_n and_o who_o people_n say_v they_o lay_v eastward_o of_o babylon_n and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v that_o two_o great_a change_n be_v here_o foretell_v which_o none_o at_o this_o time_n can_v have_v imagine_v to_o wit_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o north_n that_o shall_v become_v a_o mighty_a empire_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a scourge_n to_o judea_n and_o carry_v away_o god_n people_n captive_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v afterward_o from_o the_o east_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n and_o dismiss_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o indeed_o against_o this_o exposition_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o well_o object_v but_o that_o in_o our_o translation_n both_o clause_n seem_v apparent_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n three_o other_o therefore_o do_v rather_o understand_v both_o clause_n of_o cyrus_n who_o come_v against_o babylon_n with_o a_o army_n of_o mede_n that_o lay_v more_o northerly_a from_o babylon_n and_o persian_n that_o lie_v more_o easterly_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o trample_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n like_o mortar_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n name_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o proclamation_n of_o he_o ezra_n 1.2_o when_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n wherein_o he_o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n but_o fourthly_a other_o hold_v and_o i_o think_v most_o probable_o that_o god_n do_v here_o again_o assert_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o that_o his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipotency_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o idol-god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o concern_v his_o call_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o chaldea_n which_o lie_v north-east_n of_o palestina_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v they_o victorious_a over_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o thus_o under_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o christ_n also_o may_v be_v comprehend_v who_o shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o people_n spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o north_n and_o east_n be_v only_o mention_v as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n matth._n 8.11_o under_o these_o all_o other_o part_n be_v comprise_v as_o we_o find_v it_o more_o full_o afterward_o express_v chap._n 43.5_o 6._o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v thou_o from_o the_o west_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o and_o shall_v serve_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o so_o by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n shall_v subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n ver._n 26._o who_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o of_o all_o your_o idol-god_n have_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n or_o long_o before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a branch_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v foretell_v concern_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n or_o particular_o concern_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o wit_n which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o have_v so_o do_v or_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o do_v so_o foretell_v and_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v according_o and_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o before_o time_n that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v who_o of_o your_o idol-god_n have_v before_o time_n make_v know_v such_o future_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v right_o foretell_v they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o allow_v of_o in_o his_o claim_n to_o a_o godhead_n and_o this_o indeed_o agree_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.14_o yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o show_v that_o be_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o their_o idol_n that_o ever_o do_v
west_n then_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n unto_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n god_n shall_v be_v praise_v the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.16_o psal_n 120.5_o and_o cant._n 1.5_o let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n sing_v that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n petrea_n or_o of_o petra_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o those_o part_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.1_o or_o rather_o those_o that_o inhabit_v mountainous_a country_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v let_v they_o shout_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n however_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o clear_o imply_v that_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v then_o praise_v god_n ver._n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v long_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o mind_v they_o not_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o go_v forth_o in_o great_a fury_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.14_o and_o psal_n 78.65_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v as_o man_n stir_v and_o blow_v up_o a_o fire_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n to_o wit_n his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o his_o idolatrous_a enemy_n proceed_v from_o his_o ardent_a love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o shall_v cry_v to_o wit_n as_o soldier_n be_v wont_v to_o shout_n when_o they_o assault_v their_o enemy_n yea_o roar_v to_o wit_n like_o a_o lyon_n but_o now_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v john_n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o vanquish_v all_o his_o people_n spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o obstinate_o oppose_v he_o and_o be_v the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n ver._n 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n abuse_v his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n and_o promise_a deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o follow_a similitude_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o a_o travel_a woman_n bite_v in_o her_o pain_n and_o forbear_v cry_v out_o as_o long_o as_o ever_o she_o be_v able_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v long_o forbear_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o they_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travel_a woman_n that_o be_v as_o such_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a birth_n be_v then_o force_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o many_o time_n breathe_v out_o her_o cry_n the_o loud_o because_o she_o have_v before_o suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o thereby_o strive_v to_o help_v forward_o her_o deliverance_n till_o when_o she_o can_v expect_v no_o ease_n nor_o rest_n so_o will_v i_o with_o all_o earnestness_n hasten_v the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o i_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o pain_n until_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o will_v fall_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n upon_o their_o enemy_n because_o of_o my_o former_a forbearance_n and_o indeed_o this_o similitude_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o 1._o god_n tender_a affection_n to_o his_o people_n even_o like_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb._n 2_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o 3_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o only_o groan_v in_o a_o more_o silent_a manner_n for_o their_o sad_a condition_n yet_o now_o the_o set_n and_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v speedy_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o child_n be_v when_o the_o mother_n cry_n be_v loud_a as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o either_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n land_n and_o devour_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v with_o hungry_a ravenous_a wild_a beast_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v kill_v their_o prey_n do_v immediate_o devour_v it_o ver._n 15._o i_o will_v make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o herb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o herbage_n which_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n afford_v both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o river_n island_n that_o be_v dry_v they_o up_o so_o that_o here_o and_o there_o the_o dry_a land_n shall_v appear_v like_o so_o many_o island_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a desolation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o thence_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o vengeance_n therein_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n that_o will_v burn_v up_o all_o before_o it_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.24_o and_o 32.22_o and_o the_o particular_a mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o lay_v waste_v their_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v either_o because_o there_o usual_o they_o have_v their_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o altar_n or_o rather_o because_o there_o they_o have_v their_o great_a city_n and_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o their_o river_n which_o be_v the_o great_a safeguard_n of_o their_o country_n all_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o country_n shall_v not_o hinder_v god_n from_o destroy_v they_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o particular_a whereof_z be_v note_v by_o some_o expositor_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v when_o cyrus_n make_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n passable_a for_o his_o army_n when_o they_o take_v babylon_n and_o then_o as_o this_o prophecy_n refer_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o ruin_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o he_o ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o be_v term_v blind_a because_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o their_o approach_a deliverance_n they_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lay_v and_o so_o regard_v not_o god_n promise_n but_o as_o man_n stupefy_v and_o hopeless_a be_v in_o continual_a perplexity_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o of_o their_o return_n into_o judea_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o way_n they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o path_n they_o have_v not_o know_v because_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n and_o so_o have_v never_o go_v that_o way_n before_o but_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o blind_a mind_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.5_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o know_v nothing_o before_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o afflict_a and_o sad_a estate_n into_o a_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o or_o rather_o i_o will_v make_v their_o way_n clear_a before_o they_o wherein_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v often_o bring_v to_o a_o stand_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o that_o be_v their_o way_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a free_a from_o those_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v find_v in_o it_o but_o under_o this_o
the_o ruler_n use_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o base_a of_o servant_n or_o slave_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v that_o be_v even_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o last_o own_o thou_o that_o be_v so_o despise_v and_o abhor_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o shall_v stoop_v to_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o soveragnty_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n bring_v this_o about_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n make_v concern_v thou_o and_o these_o prince_n be_v convince_v hereof_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n submit_v themselves_o to_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v choose_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v despise_v of_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n thus_o i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n joint_o together_a and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o abhor_v of_o nation_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n particular_o so_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scum_n and_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o kill_v they_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o afterward_o even_o their_o king_n do_v honour_v she_o and_o submit_v to_o she_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n have_v faithful_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o she_o ver._n 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o have_v be_v express_v twice_o before_o verse_n 5._o and_o 7._o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o mystery_n now_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n here_o repeat_v and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o again_o to_o christ_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o and_o that_o happy_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o david_n have_v long_o before_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n my_o prayer_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n psal_n 69.13_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o when_o the_o set_a time_n shall_v come_v which_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v then_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o his_o people_n for_o these_o word_n may_v well_o comprehend_v both_o his_o prayer_n upon_o earth_n such_o as_o that_o john_n 17._o and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o whereto_o god_n appoint_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o support_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42_o 1-6_a and_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o in_o the_o time_n determine_v by_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o and_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o this_o acceptable_a time_n must_v needs_o here_o be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v express_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n thereto_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o also_o must_v be_v according_o understand_v and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.6_o and_o to_o make_v good_a by_o thou_o all_o the_o deliverance_n which_o by_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v for_o my_o people_n whether_o corporal_n as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n or_o spiritual_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n whereof_o that_o other_o out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o establish_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o cause_n to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n for_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o establish_n or_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n again_o or_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o its_o former_a flourish_a condition_n and_o by_o cause_v to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n be_v sure_o mean_v the_o people_n re-edify_n and_o then_o their_o re-posessing_a of_o their_o old_a inheritance_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a but_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v thereby_o be_v the_o restitution_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o which_o be_v sink_v very_o low_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o inheritance_n by_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v to_o life_n earthly_a &_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n concern_v christ_n luk._n 2.34_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n by_o cheer_v poor_a sinner_n oppress_v with_o the_o bondage_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v &_o lose_v by_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n ver._n 9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n this_o be_v still_o speak_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o type_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captiutated_a jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.13_o so_o principal_o in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n set_v free_a his_o redeem_v once_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n especial_o from_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o blindness_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o shall_v feed_v in_o the_o way_n and_o their_o pasture_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o high_a place_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n for_o who_o the_o shepherd_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v good_a pasture_n and_o that_o be_v wont_a as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o graze_v on_o the_o road-way_n as_o they_o go_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v 1._o concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o go_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o likewise_o that_o their_o country_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o untilled_a and_o desolate_a shall_v every_o where_n be_v abundant_o fruitful_a at_o their_o return_n even_o in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v usual_o barren_a and_o 2._o concern_v christ_n redeem_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v plentiful_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.17_o 18._o ver._n 10._o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o still_o under_o the_o same_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n provide_v for_o his_o flock_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o and_o 41.17_o 18._o and_o 48.21_o and_o here_o again_o as_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o
be_v mean_v of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o doubtless_o of_o strive_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o in_o god_n eye_n you_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o assure_v your_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o strait_n now_o that_o which_o he_o first_o assay_n here_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o be_v concern_v the_o small_a number_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o that_o deliverance_n and_o restitution_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v wrought_v which_o by_o he_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o fewness_n of_o that_o little_a remnant_n that_o shall_v come_v home_o out_o of_o babylon_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o numerousness_n of_o that_o nation_n former_o and_o likewise_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o that_o nation_n when_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o encourage_v they_o herein_o be_v that_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o remember_v how_o miraculous_o he_o have_v former_o multiply_v their_o nation_n look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n whence_o you_o be_v dig_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n look_v to_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n you_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n have_v your_o descent_n and_o the_o rather_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o sarah_n the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v the_o stone-querry_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o dig_v with_o respect_n to_o abraham_n dead_a body_n and_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n rom._n 4.19_o they_o be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n like_o dry_a and_o hard_a rock_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o likely_a yea_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n no_o possibility_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o issue_n until_o god_n be_v please_v miraculous_o to_o open_a sarah_n womb._n now_o if_o god_n do_v at_o first_o from_o such_o a_o dead_a stock_n raise_v such_o a_o numerous_a nation_n as_o they_o have_v be_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v discourage_v at_o that_o very_a small_a remnant_n to_o which_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v ver._n 2._o look_v unto_o abraham_n your_o father_n and_o unto_o sarah_n that_o bear_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o former_a word_n for_o i_o call_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o chaldea_n when_o he_o be_v a_o lone_a man_n one_o man_n and_o childless_a too_o yea_o without_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o child_n by_o sarah_n be_v barren_a and_o at_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n past_o any_o hope_n of_o child_a and_o bless_v he_o and_o increase_v he_o that_o be_v as_o in_o many_o other_o regard_v i_o bless_v he_o so_o particular_o in_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o they_o become_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n for_o multitude_n and_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v this_o can_v likewise_o increase_v and_o multiply_v their_o church_n and_o people_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o never_o so_o poor_a a_o remnant_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 3._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v comfort_v zion_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o manifold_a blessing_n and_o particular_o with_o a_o abundant_a increase_n as_o he_o do_v abraham_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.1_o and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v comfort_v all_o her_o waste_a place_n that_o be_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o her_o city_n and_o state_n again_o and_o those_o place_n that_o lay_v desolate_a shall_v be_v inhabit_v again_o with_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o he_o will_v make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o 2._o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v needs_o intend_v the_o holy_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o believer_n and_o particular_o the_o mighty_a alteration_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o apostatise_v church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o great_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o and_o psal_n 126.2_o but_o as_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o afflict_a conscience_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 4._o harken_v unto_o i_o my_o people_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o o_o my_o natition_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v still_o to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o that_o be_v say_v some_o that_o will_v limit_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o i_o will_v bring_v home_o my_o people_n to_o their_o own_o land_n so_o i_o will_v govern_v they_o there_o as_o i_o own_o people_n do_v not_o think_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v lose_v among_o they_o by_o their_o long_a bondage_n when_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o home_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o my_o law_n as_o former_o and_o according_o they_o expound_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v good_a my_o promise_n to_o my_o people_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o all_o nation_n but_o questionless_a it_o be_v that_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n here_o say_v shall_v proceed_v from_o he_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o so_o one_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o exceed_o multiply_v as_o be_v before_o say_v namely_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o they_o and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o next_o clause_n and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o gospel_n to_o rest_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o light_n which_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o blow_v out_o for_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v call_v god_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o sceptre_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v word_n ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n promiscuous_o one_o for_o another_o ver._n 5._o my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o i_o will_v approve_v myself_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a by_o perform_v my_o promise_n of_o save_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.27_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o that_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o enemy_n and_o the_o last_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v may_v also_o imply_v our_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n and_o christ_n govern_n his_o church_n as_o a_o righteous_a king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.10_o 11._o my_o salvation_n be_v go_v forth_o see_v chap._n 43.19_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v may_v relate_v either_o to_o the_o make_v know_v god_n decree_n to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o prophet_n or_o to_o the_o approach_a and_o go_v forth_o of_o cyrus_n his_o decree_n concern_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n and_o my_o arm_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o my_o almighty_a power_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o nation_n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o that_o oppress_v my_o church_n or_o by_o my_o own_o power_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o confirm_v by_o many_o miraculous_a work_n many_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o shall_v submit_v
themselves_o to_o my_o government_n and_o indeed_o the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o his_o arm_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o enlarge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o hereto_o likewise_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v upon_o i_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.1_o and_o 42.4_o it_o may_v imply_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o wait_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bruit_n creature_n psal_n 104.27_o that_o they_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n or_o rather_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o my_o arm_n shall_v they_o trust_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n rely_v on_o my_o power_n and_o aid_n ver._n 6._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v how_o wonderful_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o it_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.4_o and_o psal_n 102.26_o but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v of_o all_o which_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o such_o horrid_a overturning_n in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n or_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o the_o promise_a salvation_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o or_o 3_o which_o most_o expositor_n like_o the_o best_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v rather_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o than_o god_n will_v not_o make_v good_a his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o work_v that_o salvation_n for_o his_o people_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o though_o god_n people_n may_v cheer_v up_o themselves_o by_o see_v how_o god_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o they_o ver._n 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o approve_v and_o regard_v it_o that_o live_v righteous_o the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.31_o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o they_o be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o cheer_v up_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n that_o be_v when_o your_o enemy_n shall_v reproach_v you_o for_o your_o piety_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n fear_v they_o not_o no_o not_o the_o great_a of_o they_o ver._n 8._o for_o the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o like_o wool_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v like_o a_o woollen_a cloth_n or_o garment_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 50.9_o and_o psal_n 39.11_o but_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o salvation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o word_n righteousness_n may_v have_v also_o respect_v to_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v ver._n 9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n and_o haply_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n do_v here_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v exert_v the_o power_n of_o his_o mighty_a arm_n which_o he_o have_v seem_v of_o late_a to_o lay_v by_o by_o destroy_v his_o people_n enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n vanquish_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o seem_v purposely_o intend_v to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a that_o be_v as_o in_o time_n of_o old_a when_o thou_o have_v often_o deliver_v thy_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o have_v cut_v rahab_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v destroy_v pharaoh_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 27.1_o and_o psal_n 74.13_o 14._o now_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n arm_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o decay_n therefore_o these_o instance_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o sure_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o still_o for_o his_o people_n ver._n 11._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v here_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o ver._n 12._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v again_o to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v what_o a_o vain_a foolish_a heartless_a creature_n be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n to_o wit_n have_v the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v your_o protector_n and_o saviour_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.6_o ver._n 13._o and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.1.21_o that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a or_o have_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o destroy_v that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v sure_a to_o destroy_v because_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v and_o have_v make_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o fear_n in_o their_o great_a danger_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v say_v some_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o fury_n of_o those_o that_o former_o oppress_v my_o people_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o egyptian_a mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o or_o of_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a of_o who_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 16.4_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v do_v not_o their_o fury_n soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o if_o god_n destroy_v they_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o babylonian_a too_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o babylonian_a and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v assoon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o fury_n it_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o general_o that_o when_o ever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n do_v oppress_v they_o god_n can_v sudden_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fury_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o last_o so_o perfect_o deliver_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o ver._n 14._o the_o captive_a exile_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n poor_a people_n that_o be_v now_o captive_a in_o a_o strange_a country_n shall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n be_v deliver_v the_o time_n hasten_v when_o they_o
shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n now_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12.33_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o haste_n yet_o questionless_a it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o captivate_v jew_n in_o babylon_n that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v come_v on_o apace_o and_o in_o the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n deliver_n his_o redeem_a one_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n bind_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n who_o shall_v with_o all_o readiness_n embrace_v the_o salvation_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v in_o that_o pit_n of_o misery_n whereinto_o they_o be_v fall_v or_o in_o those_o prison-house_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o babylon_n or_o as_o it_o respect_v christ_n ransom_v once_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n nor_o that_o his_o bread_n shall_v fail_v that_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a captive_n in_o babylon_n may_v not_o perish_v there_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a provision_n in_o their_o long_a continue_a thraldom_n or_o in_o their_o return_n homeward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desert_a place_n they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o or_o as_o it_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o want_v that_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o too_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n care_n over_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v bread_n to_o eat_v as_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 15._o but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o red_a sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a blow_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n wherewith_o god_n divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o the_o israelite_n may_v pass_v over_o on_o dry_a ground_n exod._n 14.21_o ver._n 16._o and_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n expositor_n differ_v much_o in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v first_o to_o isaiah_n as_o the_o type_n but_o then_o second_o under_o he_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a messenger_n and_o minister_n or_o as_o some_o say_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a namely_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n as_o before_z ver_fw-la 12._o by_o assure_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v god_n word_n to_o they_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o term_n which_o he_o have_v prompt_v to_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v hold_v concern_v christ_n who_o often_o affirm_v this_o that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n see_v joh._n 3.34_o and_o 8.26.28_o and_o two_o that_o god_n will_v secure_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.2_o and_o then_o to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v hereby_o create_v a_o new_a world_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n because_o there_o be_v then_o such_o a_o change_n wrought_v among_o that_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a world_n and_o because_o that_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n prophet_n which_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v and_o foretell_v as_o in_o that_o jer._n 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o that_o great_a change_n and_o renovation_n that_o god_n by_o christ_n do_v actual_o and_o effectual_o work_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o publish_n thereof_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v break_v and_o ruin_v be_v restore_v and_o settle_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v a_o holy_a church_n be_v gather_v and_o plant_v throughout_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n a_o people_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v daily_o fit_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v say_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o by_o who_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o by_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v both_o effect_v and_o publish_v you_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n be_v now_o become_v my_o people_n ver._n 17._o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n proud_a and_o secure_a and_o fearless_a of_o any_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o slumber_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o therefore_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o awaken_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o arise_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o expression_n much_o like_a to_o these_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o and_o eph._n 5.14_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comfort_v they_o because_o they_o may_v disregard_n the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o oppression_n under_o which_o they_o lay_v therefore_o there_o be_v hope_n here_o give_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o depth_n of_o calamity_n whereinto_o they_o be_v fall_v yet_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o according_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o people_n that_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v fall_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o awaken_v and_o arise_v up_o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o will_v be_v sudden_o a_o happy_a change_n and_o therefore_o lie_v no_o long_o o_o my_o people_n in_o so_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a a_o condition_n which_o have_v drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v in_o his_o just_a wrath_n punish_v with_o great_a severity_n thou_o have_v drunken_a the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v they_o out_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n dregs_o and_o all_o which_o in_o bitter_a potion_n use_v to_o be_v the_o bitter_a and_o those_o press_v and_o squeeze_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v the_o whole_a that_o god_n have_v measure_v out_o to_o be_v their_o portion_n or_o so_o much_o that_o one_o will_v think_v their_o misery_n can_v not_o be_v well_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o why_o this_o be_v call_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.20_o psal_n 11.6_o and_o 60.3_o and_o 75.8_o now_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o
the_o child_n she_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o indeed_o this_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o poor_a sinner_n in_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o salvation_n as_o have_v therein_o obtain_v that_o only_a thing_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o earnest_o desire_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o that_o be_v by_o their_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o according_a as_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o joh._n 17.3_o and_o phil._n 3.8_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4.5_o ver._n 12._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v he_o have_v do_v i_o such_o faithful_a service_n not_o spare_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o poor_a sinner_n and_o satisfy_v my_o justice_n on_o their_o behalf_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o both_o expression_n only_o in_o the_o first_o the_o father_n donation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o lord_n christ_n possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v assign_v to_o he_o some_o will_v have_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o great_a one_o or_o i_o will_v divide_v great_a one_o to_o he_o for_o a_o portion_n and_o he_o shall_v divide_v he_o a_o spoil_n among_o the_o strong_a or_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o strong_a for_o a_o spoil_n and_o according_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v vanquish_v and_o subdue_v and_o spoil_v all_o his_o great_a and_o strong_a adversary_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n at_o his_o death_n col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o or_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o famous_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stoop_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o after_o christ_n vanquish_a his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n as_o other_o great_a and_o mighty_a conqueror_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n among_o their_o follower_n and_o if_o we_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n then_o by_o christ_n conquer_a enemy_n must_v be_v mean_v satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o portion_n and_o spoil_n he_o shall_v have_v as_o the_o effect_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o conflict_n and_o victory_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o and_o principal_o the_o many_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o shall_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o which_o they_o lay_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o 68.19_o 2._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o and_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v convert_v shall_v dedicate_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o 3._o that_o transcendent_a honour_n and_o glory_n whereto_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v all_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v in_o regard_n his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v make_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o expositor_n that_o by_o the_o great_a and_o the_o strong_a with_o who_o christ_n divide_v the_o spoil_n do_v understand_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o likewise_o those_o violent_a one_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 11.12_o that_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n therein_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v further_a set_v forth_o because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v he_o willing_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o esteem_v he_o such_o a_o one_o and_o accuse_v he_o prosecute_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o yea_o the_o worst_a of_o such_o in_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v barrabas_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a than_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o same_o death_n that_o malefactor_n use_v to_o suffer_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o such_o be_v ordinary_o wont_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n together_o with_o other_o yea_o in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o transgressor_n so_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o that_o therein_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v mark_v 15.27_o 28._o and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 4.5_o 6._o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n to_o wit_n even_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n by_o who_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23.34_o but_o it_o may_v include_v also_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o his_o intercession_n for_o poor_a sinner_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o both_o whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n joh._n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o now_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n heb._n 7.25_o chap._n liv._o verse_n 1._o sing_v o_o barren_a etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o foresee_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a enjoy_v god_n presence_n in_o his_o temple-worship_n and_o bring_v forth_o daily_o a_o new_a generation_n who_o god_n own_v for_o his_o child_n shall_v ever_o long_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o barren_a woman_n cast_v off_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o a_o waste_n and_o die_a estate_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o bring_v forth_o a_o posterity_n who_o god_n will_v own_v for_o his_o child_n he_o do_v here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o after_o this_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o more_o numerous_a issue_n to_o god_n than_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v yet_o though_o this_o they_o say_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.26_o 27._o do_v plain_o cite_v this_o prophecy_n as_o accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o place_n be_v render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o mo_z child_n than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o other_o do_v better_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o barren_a here_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o primary_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o who_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gather_v and_o into_o who_o body_n the_o convert_v gentile_n be_v ingraft_v and_o so_o become_v one_o church_n of_o god_n together_o with_o they_o and_z according_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o she_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o so_o
great_a joy_n for_o more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o marry_a wife_n by_o the_o marry_a wife_n mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o she_o that_o be_v barren_a and_o desolate_a be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v of_o old_a god_n covenant_n people_n though_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v oâ—t_v of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n from_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n yet_o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o direct_v his_o speech_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o numerous_a seed_n he_o shall_v have_v notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n mean_v thereby_o the_o generation_n of_o believe_v convert_v that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o become_v his_o church_n and_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 53.10_o hereupon_o as_o in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n he_o break_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o congratulation_n of_o this_o church_n for_o her_o great_a enlargement_n and_o advancement_n sing_v o_o barren_a thou_o that_o do_v not_o bear_v break_v forth_o into_o sing_v and_o cry_v aloud_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o travel_v with_o child_n wherein_o as_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o barren_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o have_v not_o travel_v with_o child_n that_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o very_o fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o child_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v be_v before_o barren_a and_o bring_v forth_o no_o child_n unto_o god_n have_v be_v hitherto_o without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o deprave_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o that_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o god_n own_v for_o his_o child_n or_o else_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v at_o first_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o it_o be_v express_o note_v act._n 1.15_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n so_o she_o be_v withal_o call_v upon_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o future_a fruitfulness_n wherein_o some_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o song_n of_o praise_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v by_o barren_a woman_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v fruitful_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o and_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a than_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v abundant_o more_o numerous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o ever_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o even_o whilst_o she_o continue_v faithful_a in_o covenant_n with_o god_n ver._n 2._o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o let_v they_o stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o to_o imply_v the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.19_o 20._o as_o for_o these_o expression_n of_o enlarge_a their_o tent_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o god_n people_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o the_o rather_o haply_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o to_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n heb._n 13.14_o spare_v not_o lengthen_v thy_o cord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v spare_v not_o to_o lengthen_v thy_o cord_n it_o may_v imply_v either_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o stick_v at_o or_o scruple_n that_o to_o which_o he_o advise_v they_o as_o question_v whether_o there_o will_v be_v any_o need_n of_o enlarge_a their_o tent_n but_o do_v as_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o stake_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v such_o strong_a stake_n whereto_o to_o fasten_v the_o cord_n of_o their_o tent_n and_o drive_v they_o so_o fast_o into_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v curtain_n of_o such_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o weight_n as_o they_o will_v be_v this_o be_v to_o imply_v the_o steadfastness_n and_o invincible_a stability_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.20_o ver._n 3._o for_o thou_o shall_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o thou_o on_o every_o side_n the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o their_o break_n forth_o be_v either_o take_v from_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n from_o the_o womb_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o pharez_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v how_o have_v thou_o break_v forth_o gen._n 28.29_o or_o else_o from_o the_o over-crowding_a of_o a_o storehouse_n with_o any_o commodity_n so_o that_o it_o break_v forth_o and_o bear_v down_o the_o wall_n before_o it_o with_o respect_n whereto_o some_o think_v that_o expression_n be_v use_v prov._n 3.10_o so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n bring_v the_o gentile_n in_o to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o they_o and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o church_n with_o they_o under_o christ_n their_o common_a head_n to_o who_o they_o be_v promise_v for_o a_o inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o make_v the_o desolate_a city_n to_o be_v inhabit_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v replenish_v their_o city_n with_o a_o new_a and_o sanctify_a people_n who_o god_n shall_v own_v as_o his_o child_n and_o who_o shall_v continual_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o lie_v as_o desolate_a before_o as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o true_a religion_n nor_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v none_o that_o own_v god_n as_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o type_n i_o confess_v this_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o jew_n repossess_v those_o city_n after_o they_o return_v from_o their_o captivity_n which_o the_o babylonian_n have_v ruin_v and_o leave_v waste_n and_o desolate_a ver._n 4._o fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n though_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n with_o respect_n to_o what_o she_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o first-fruit_n of_o that_o church_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o multiply_v exceed_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o here_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v there_o foretell_v concern_v their_o future_a estate_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o some_o expositor_n shall_v trouble_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v how_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v at_o present_a make_v concern_v their_o future_a happiness_n in_o the_o primitive_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n fear_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v doubt_v not_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o i_o have_v promise_v either_o because_o of_o any_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n whereinto_o your_o sin_n may_v hereafter_o bring_v you_o which_o may_v haply_o incline_v you_o to_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o utter_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.10_o 14._o and_o 44.8_o
unto_o thou_o that_o be_v whole_a army_n or_o troop_n of_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o thou_o this_o also_o in_o the_o type_n many_o understand_v of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o help_v the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o judea_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a mart_n for_o merchant_n by_o sea_n but_o the_o forego_n exposition_n do_v most_o clear_o suit_v with_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ver._n 6._o the_o multitude_n of_o camel_n shall_v cover_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o land_n the_o dromedary_n of_o midian_a and_o ephah_n that_o be_v the_o midianite_n for_o ephah_n be_v also_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o midian_a gen._n 25.4_o who_o inhabit_v arabia_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.28_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o according_o the_o several_a nation_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bring_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o choice_a commodity_n of_o their_o several_a country_n the_o meaning_n here_o can_v be_v that_o these_o midianite_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o camel_n and_o dromedary_n but_o because_o in_o those_o eastern_a country_n they_o use_v to_o ride_v and_o to_o carry_v great_a burden_n of_o ware_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o cattle_n and_o because_o in_o those_o day_n man_n use_v not_o to_o come_v empty_a hand_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n their_o submit_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n dispose_v and_o their_o contribute_v of_o their_o wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o figurative_o express_v that_o the_o land_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o their_o camel_n and_o dromedary_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v all_o they_o from_o sheba_n shall_v come_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.10_o they_o shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o consecrate_v their_o wealth_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o under_o these_o figurative_o the_o dedicate_a of_o their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n their_o art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v also_o comprehend_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v worship_v god_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o clause_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n of_o their_o bring_v gold_n and_o incense_n with_o they_o be_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o trading_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n ver._n 7._o all_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o kedarens_n and_o nabathaean_o ishmaelite_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o kedar_n and_o nebaioth_n dwell_v in_o arabia_n abound_v in_o flock_n of_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o they_o multitude_n of_o these_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o god_n people_n and_o though_o in_o the_o type_n this_o again_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o these_o nation_n supply_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n abundant_o with_o cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v zealous_o promote_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o contribute_v abundant_o of_o their_o substance_n thereto_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n in_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o their_o legal_a service_n they_o shall_v come_v up_o with_o acceptance_n upon_o my_o altar_n that_o be_v their_o service_n shall_v be_v as_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v the_o house_n of_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o type_n his_o glorious_a house_n the_o temple_n build_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v appear_v often_o with_o great_a glory_n now_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o glorious_o at_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o god_n do_v many_o way_n glorify_v but_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v principal_o here_o intend_v see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 9_o ver._n 8._o who_o be_v these_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n some_o think_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o above_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o regard_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n and_o look_v about_o break_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o admiration_n at_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v flock_v into_o zion_n and_o though_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n at_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n as_o they_o do_v a_o like_a expression_n chap._n 49.21_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o indeed_o the_o very_a word_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o people_n unknown_a such_o as_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n that_o be_v the_o locker_n where_o they_o make_v their_o several_a nest_n and_o breed_v their_o young_a one_o or_o rather_o the_o loover-hole_n in_o the_o turret_n or_o top_n of_o the_o dove-house_n whereby_o they_o fly_v into_o it_o now_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o fly_v of_o a_o cloud_n to_o imply_v their_o come_n in_o from_o remote_a country_n because_o cloud_n do_v many_o time_n arise_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o the_o fly_v in_o of_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n because_o as_o dove_n do_v usual_o fly_v home_o when_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o some_o bird_n of_o prey_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o safety_n but_o questionless_a the_o main_a intent_n of_o both_o similitude_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o with_o what_o eagerness_n cheerfulness_n and_o speed_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.1_o and_o likewise_o in_o what_o multitude_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o huge_a flight_n of_o dove_n that_o cover_v the_o air_n like_o a_o cloud_n or_o like_o a_o cloud_n that_o sometime_o will_v spread_v and_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n ver._n 9_o sure_o the_o isle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v in_o remote_a island_n or_o elsewhere_o on_o the_o sea-coast_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.1_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o church_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n sure_o the_o isle_n wait_v for_o i_o that_o be_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v earnest_o long_a to_o be_v bring_v home_o and_o reconcile_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o come_v in_o flock_v to_o i_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 42.4_o and_o 51.5_o and_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o and_o psal_n 48.7_o first_o that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o tarshish_n famous_a above_o other_o for_o ship_n and_o navigation_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o forward_a that_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o come_v in_o to_o i_o and_o serve_v i_o to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o that_o be_v thy_o child_n o_o my_o church_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 49.22_o their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n with_o they_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 6._o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n or_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n
in_o prosperity_n yea_o in_o heaven_n unto_o all_o eternity_n ver._n 21._o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v true_o such_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v righteous_a to_o wit_n perfect_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o real_o also_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 4.3_o and_o 59.20_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n again_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o lest_o that_o poor_a remnant_n that_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o thence_o shall_v fear_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o therefore_o be_v this_o promise_n add_v but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n peculiar_a church_n and_o people_n the_o new_a world_n say_v our_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a annotation_n by_o christ_n renew_v and_o restore_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n here_o in_o full_a perfection_n hereafter_o whereof_o god_n give_v canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v therein_o abide_v by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v they_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o which_o he_o have_v here_o foretell_v concern_v god_n people_n namely_o because_o a_o graft_n plant_v by_o the_o great_a god_n must_v needs_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o great_a delight_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v in_o they_o even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_v high_o to_o esteem_v those_o tree_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o plant_n and_o especial_o because_o his_o aim_n in_o plant_v they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.23_o ver._n 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o miraculous_a multiplication_n of_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o one_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a small_a family_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v like_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v return_v from_o babylon_n that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a remnant_n to_o speak_v of_o yet_o they_o shall_v soon_o become_v again_o a_o very_a numerous_a people_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o that_o be_v very_o little_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o shall_v sudden_o increase_v even_o to_o admiration_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 110.3_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o few_o yet_o how_o soon_o have_v they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o peter_n by_o one_o sermon_n win_v three_o thousand_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n act_v 2.41_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o term_n himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o he_o alone_o even_o in_o remote_a country_n some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o branch_n understand_v of_o a_o few_o grow_n to_o great_a multitude_n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o then_o the_o second_o branch_n and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n of_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v potent_a and_o mighty_a men._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o in_o both_o branch_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o word_n render_v strong_a be_v sometime_o use_v for_o numerous_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.14_o again_o some_o will_v have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o these_o expression_n to_o be_v that_o man_n even_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o small_a gift_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v in_o multitude_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o clear_a i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v however_o impossible_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v yet_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o i_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o my_o command_n will_v not_o defer_v it_o but_o speedy_o dispatch_v it_o chap._n lxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v in_o express_a term_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o that_o the_o people_n may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o foretell_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v he_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o enable_v whereof_o i_o speak_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o according_o fit_v i_o with_o gift_n suitable_a thereto_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v a_o sign_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.3_o the_o brokenhearted_a that_o be_v the_o poor_a brokenhearted_a captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o understand_v all_o that_o follow_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n well_o but_o now_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o likewise_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n our_o saviour_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n have_v read_v this_o text_n out_o of_o isaiah_n he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o he_o luke_n 4.21_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o of_o he_o therefore_o principal_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.2_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v set_v i_o apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o abundant_o fit_v i_o for_o it_o by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o i_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.7_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a or_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v luke_n 4.18_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o they_o or_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o man_n poor_a in_o spirit_n meekn_v and_o humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v that_o be_v to_o heal_v they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v luke_n 4.18_o to_o wit_n by_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v which_o last_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v render_v in_o luke_n 4.18_o and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o reason_n whereof_o expositor_n usual_o say_v be_v because_o man_n set_v free_a out_o of_o dark_a prison_n have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o eye_n open_v thereby_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o 49.9_o yea_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n
more_o in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v read_v this_o text_n out_o of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v of_o which_o therefore_o some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o forego_n word_n and_o so_o be_v read_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 2._o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o set_a time_n when_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o people_n into_o his_o favour_n again_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o questionless_a it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o that_o set_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4_o 4._o wherein_o god_n be_v please_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n upon_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o tender_v unto_o poor_a sinner_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a reconciliation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n welcome_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o those_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v groan_v under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o rom._n 10.15_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.8_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n leu._n 25.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o our_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o babylonian_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n or_o mystical_o when_o christ_n will_v destroy_v the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o rescue_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 59.17_o 18._o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v cast_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n together_o with_o satan_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n former_o mention_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v all_o the_o several_a expression_n add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 3._o to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v goodly_a and_o beautiful_a garment_n instead_o of_o ash_n wherein_o they_o sit_v and_o wherewith_o they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 58.5_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourn_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.7_o and_o 104.15_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o be_v such_o garment_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v for_o their_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n or_o such_o garment_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v on_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o triumph_n when_o thy_o meet_a together_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o some_o great_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v as_o tree_n cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n or_o spiritual_o dead_a may_v sprout_v up_o again_o and_o flourish_v and_o both_o be_v and_o be_v esteem_v a_o righteous_a people_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.21_o ver._n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o old_a waste_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 58.12_o and_o 60_o 10._o ver._n 5._o and_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v your_o flock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o the_o heathen_n whether_o take_v in_o war_n or_o buy_v or_o hire_v by_o you_o shall_v cheerful_o and_o ready_o serve_v you_o even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o servile_a employment_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 14.1_o 2._o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o even_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n many_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o that_o shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ver._n 6._o but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o i_o conceive_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n will_v have_v this_o understand_v particular_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n thus_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o despise_v and_o abuse_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o babylon_n it_o be_v like_a above_o the_o other_o captive_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v among_o the_o people_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o questionless_a the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o as_o before_z to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v they_o that_o however_o base_o they_o have_v be_v use_v and_o esteem_v in_o babylon_n yet_o 1._o when_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v abroad_o and_o in_o as_o great_a repute_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o priest_n a_o holy_a people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o 2._o when_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 1.6_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n even_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o see_v rom._n 12.1_o and_o 15.16_o heb._n 13.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.5_o 6_o 7.1.16_o and_o 45.15_o and_o in_o their_o glory_n shall_v you_o boast_v yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v glorious_a among_o they_o their_o learning_n eloquence_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o from_o they_o shall_v redound_v to_o you_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 49.18_o and_o 60.9_o ver._n 7._o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n for_o the_o shame_n you_o undergo_v in_o the_o land_n of_o your_o captivity_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a glory_n that_o be_v abundant_a glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.2_o for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o in_o their_o glory_n shall_v you_o boast_v yourselves_o or_o a_o double_a portion_n for_o the_o damage_n and_o loss_n you_o have_v former_o sustain_v and_o thus_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o and_o for_o confusion_n they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o person_n be_v change_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o prophet_n for_o the_o reproach_n they_o undergo_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o their_z returning_z to_z and_o possess_v again_o that_o land_n which_o god_n have_v of_o old_a give_v they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n therefore_o in_o their_o land_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o double_a that_o be_v double_a glory_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o a_o double_a portion_n in_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o each_o one_o portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o former_o hold_v because_o there_o be_v but_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o return_v a_o ten_o of_o they_o only_o chap._n 6.13_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v waste_v and_o destroy_v partly_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n in_o their_o own_o land_n before_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o captivity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o that_o return_v have_v the_o first-borns_a portion_n a_o double_a portion_n everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o well_o but_o now_o there_o be_v but_o only_o a_o begin_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o return_n
home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o in_o this_o world_n but_o chief_o in_o heaven_n refer_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a that_o be_v for_o the_o shame_n you_o have_v undergo_v among_o your_o enemy_n whether_o the_o babylonian_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v hate_v and_o despise_v you_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o your_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o 3_o you_o shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v your_o honour_n and_o bliss_n shall_v be_v double_a to_o what_o your_o shame_n and_o misery_n be_v and_o that_o particular_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o to_o you_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o speak_v and_o for_o confusion_n they_o that_o be_v my_o people_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o god_n say_v some_o who_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n or_o in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o people_n with_o they_o say_v other_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v general_o mean_v of_o that_o abundant_a double_a honour_n and_o bliss_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v instead_o of_o their_o former_a shame_n and_o misery_n in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n partly_o in_o this_o world_n and_o especial_o in_o heaven_n for_o under_o this_o the_o forego_n particular_n and_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v add_v may_v be_v comprehend_v therefore_o in_o their_o land_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v first_o among_o they_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o do_v former_o reproach_n and_o despise_v they_o the_o several_a country_n where_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o inheritance_n of_o believer_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.9.29_o or_o in_o heaven_n say_v some_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o double_a that_o be_v the_o double_a portion_n before_o promise_v they_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o momentary_a joy_n as_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o last_a joy_n begin_v here_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n ver._n 8._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o find_v out_o how_o it_o come_v in_o here_o in_o this_o place_n some_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o forego_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n i_o hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v i_o so_o love_v equal_a just_a and_o upright_o deal_n that_o though_o man_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o robbery_n and_o oppression_n and_o tender_v it_o to_o i_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n i_o shall_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v faithful_o and_o constant_o reward_v my_o people_n for_o the_o word_n here_o render_v work_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o recompense_n or_o reward_n see_v chap_n 40.10_o or_o i_o will_v order_v all_o their_o affair_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a way_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n they_o say_v be_v this_o that_o see_v he_o love_v just_a and_o hate_v all_o unjust_a deal_n he_o can_v not_o with_o equity_n do_v otherwise_o but_o reward_n and_o prosper_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o wit_n 1._o those_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n that_o have_v under_o so_o long_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o upright_o in_o his_o service_n or_o 2._o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v so_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o his_o service_n but_o then_o again_o other_o i_o think_v most_o probable_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o promise_n of_o a_o further_a mercy_n that_o god_n will_v confer_v upon_o his_o people_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o his_o service_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o word_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n i_o hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v i_o love_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o consequent_o i_o hate_v all_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a deal_n in_o my_o worship_n and_o service_n such_o as_o be_v now_o too_o usual_a among_o my_o people_n that_o make_v nothing_o of_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n so_o that_o they_o can_v cover_v it_o over_o with_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n in_o my_o service_n and_o bring_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v thus_o wicked_o get_v and_o offer_v it_o in_o sacrifice_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o promise_n follow_v make_v to_o his_o redeem_a people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v they_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o my_o worship_n and_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o wicked_a people_n and_o then_o think_v to_o cloak_v that_o with_o make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n in_o bring_v offering_n to_o my_o altar_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o under_o this_o promise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o hint_n give_v to_o god_n people_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o mercy_n here_o promise_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 55.3_o ver._n 9_o and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o my_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o be_v renown_v and_o conspicuous_a among_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o drift_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o be_v renown_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v win_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o promise_n concern_v their_o be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 126.2_o yet_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v at_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n when_o indeed_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v partly_o for_o their_o holy_a and_o righteous_a conversation_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o own_a to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.3_o ver._n 10._o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o great_a mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.2_o for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v with_o salvation_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n by_o the_o great_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o as_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o most_o gorgeous_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o righteousness_n here_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o indeed_o tend_v much_o to_o their_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.6_o only_o
expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o hephzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o hezekiahs_n wife_n the_o mother_n of_o manassah_n 2_o king_n 21.1_o but_o here_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n shall_v great_o delight_v in_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v that_o be_v whereas_o thy_o land_n have_v be_v bereave_v of_o her_o people_n and_o so_o have_v sit_v for_o many_o year_n as_o a_o lone_a woman_n without_o child_n thou_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n that_o have_v a_o house_n full_a of_o child_n because_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n her_o husband_n her_o land_n shall_v be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o inhabitant_n yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 5._o for_o as_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v name_v because_o the_o love_n of_o such_o be_v usual_o most_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a and_o they_o usual_o live_v together_o with_o great_a content_n delight_n and_o comfort_n so_o shall_v thy_o son_n marry_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o zion_n o_o my_o church_n and_o people_n thy_o son_n shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o dwell_v with_o thou_o as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o a_o young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o live_v with_o some_o beautiful_a virgin_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o possess_v zion_n any_o more_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v inhabit_a constant_o by_o their_o own_o native_n who_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o she_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n this_o passage_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o marry_v their_o mother_n and_o therefore_o some_o by_o her_o son_n here_o will_v have_v her_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o state_n and_o people_n but_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v be_v i_o conceive_v clear_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a ver._n 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n he_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o their_o wall_n that_o be_v prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.11_o and_o 52.8_o which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o duty_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o duty_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o prophet_n again_o speak_v you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n that_o be_v you_o among_o god_n people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o poor_a people_n or_o rather_o o_o you_o the_o watchman_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o put_v god_n people_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n that_o be_v you_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n oh_o fail_v not_o constant_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n herein_o ver._n 7._o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v till_o he_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o last_a foundation_n and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o by_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v exalt_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v praise_v extol_v and_o magnify_v all_o the_o world_n over_o or_o till_o the_o nation_n do_v for_o this_o praise_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.3_o and_o though_o this_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v when_o god_n people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a splendour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n a_o token_n whereof_o among_o man_n be_v usual_o the_o give_v one_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o rather_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v mean_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v god_n engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thy_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o drink_v thy_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v labour_v that_o be_v thy_o provision_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o i_o give_v any_o more_o thy_o corn_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v let_v i_o not_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o almighty_a god_n if_o this_o be_v so_o any_o more_o because_o even_o after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n enemy_n do_v many_o time_n spoil_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o outward_a provision_n therefore_o several_a expositor_n understand_v this_o spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v never_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o those_o provision_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n people_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o their_o peaceable_a enjoy_v their_o estate_n contrary_a to_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28.33_o which_o as_o it_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n so_o especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o necessary_a outward_a provision_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o beside_o when_o chistian_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o outward_a estate_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o threaten_a deut._n 28._o be_v take_v away_o ver._n 9_o but_o they_o that_o have_v gather_v it_o shall_v eat_v it_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o people_n together_o with_o the_o harvest_n man_n employ_v by_o they_o in_o gather_v in_o their_o corn_n shall_v eat_v it_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v it_o together_o that_o be_v the_o wine_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 8._o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o holiness_n that_o be_v my_o sanctuary_n or_o in_o my_o holy_a court_n in_o my_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a blessing_n god_n afford_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o even_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n only_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a feast_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.7_o how_o this_o also_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o soul_n provision_n of_o the_o church_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 10._o go_v through_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n the_o double_n of_o this_o charge_n import_v the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v here_o enjoin_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v to_o who_o and_o concern_v what_o gate_n this_o be_v speak_v some_o conceive_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n the_o
believe_a jew_n or_o zions_n watchman_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o gate_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n encourage_v hereby_o to_o press_v and_o throng_n in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o though_o former_o break_v down_o or_o burn_v shall_v at_o their_o return_n ftom_n babylon_n stand_v open_a before_o they_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o under_o this_o type_n they_o conceive_v that_o the_o flock_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n on_o all_o side_n to_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.2_o and_o 60.11_o but_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o their_o press_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o press_v to_o hasten_v speedy_o and_o to_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o to_o get_v away_o to_o their_o own_o country_n which_o indeed_o agreee_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.20_o and_o 52.11_o yea_o and_o some_o too_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v direct_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v up_o cast_v up_o the_o highway_n gather_v out_o the_o stone_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.3_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n for_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 49.22_o ver._n 11._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o follow_v say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v that_o be_v thy_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n or_o thy_o saviour_n that_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o for_o that_o this_o last_o be_v at_o least_o imply_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n enjoin_v all_o nation_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o people_n to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o land_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o cyrus_n in_o his_o proclamation_n ezra_n 1.2_o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o that_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v cause_v all_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o will_n and_o command_n but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v unto_o all_o nation_n the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o passage_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n math._n 21.5_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.10_o ver._n 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n man_n shall_v own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.3_o and_o 60.21_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o wit_n thou_o o_o zion_n seek_v out_o that_o be_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o have_v cast_v she_o off_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.6_o 7._o or_o one_o over_o who_o god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o look_v after_o she_o and_o recover_v she_o when_o she_o be_v lose_v or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v seek_v after_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o church_n with_o she_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o she_o as_o former_o it_o be_v this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o jer._n 30.17_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v that_o be_v neither_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n nor_o leave_v desolate_a without_o people_n as_o former_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o chap._n lxiii_o verse_n 1._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n ready_a to_o be_v do_v immediate_o say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n say_v some_o or_o the_o prophet_n rather_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n god_n like_o some_o great_a prince_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o garment_n all_o stain_v with_o their_o blood_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o admiration_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n and_o that_o still_o to_o assure_v god_n people_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v question_v by_o expositor_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o from_o bozrah_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o christ_n ascend_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o bloody_a passion_n can_v certain_o be_v here_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o his_o garment_n be_v red_a not_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v there_o much_o probability_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o because_o edom_n signify_v red_a and_o bozrah_n signify_v a_o vintage_n nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v by_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o bozrah_n but_o that_o his_o garment_n be_v blood-red_n like_o one_o that_o have_v tread_v a_o winepress_n have_v his_o garment_n all_o over_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_a which_o some_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v always_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n psal_n 137.7_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o edomite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_n especial_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o because_o the_o edomite_n have_v be_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n profess_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a neighbourhood_n be_v best_a know_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n ch._n 34.5_o 6._o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n come_v like_o some_o victorious_a prince_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o his_o people_n enemy_n have_v his_o garment_n besprinkle_v with_o their_o blood_n yet_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o under_o these_o victory_n of_o god_n over_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v also_o typify_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o contain_v a_o far_a description_n of_o this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n this_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o
understand_v it_o of_o a_o mark_n or_o sign_n whereby_o some_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o namely_o that_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o mark_n among_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v rescue_v and_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o israely_v in_o egypt_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o inward_a seal_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n see_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o or_o rather_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o watchful_a providence_n over_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o mean_n of_o safeguard_v they_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_v set_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o jew_n thus_o preserve_v unto_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o tarshish_n pull_v and_o lud_n that_o draw_v the_o bow_n to_o tubal_n and_o javan_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o tarshish_n may_v be_v mean_v tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n or_o some_o other_o remote_a place_n or_o the_o ocean_n sea_n in_o general_a and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o that_o under_o the_o other_o particular_a nation_n here_o mention_v whereof_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o some_o lie_v east_n and_o some_o west_n and_o some_o north_n and_o south_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o isle_n a_o far_o off_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o remote_a country_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o fame_n neither_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o nor_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a work_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 52.15_o and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o great_a thing_n i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o people_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n ver._n 20._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o convert_v gentile_n your_o brethren_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.16_o that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o and_o rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a that_o be_v count_v a_o unclean_a people_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o chariot_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a beast_n which_o imply_v both_o 1._o that_o all_o possible_a help_n and_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o believe_v and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.22_o and_o 3._o that_o hereby_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v speedy_o propagate_v into_o many_o country_n to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o offer_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o these_o convert_a gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a people_n ver._n 21._o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yea_o some_o of_o these_o gentile_n that_o be_v count_v so_o unclean_a that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n will_v i_o take_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o my_o church_n minister_n and_o deacon_n say_v some_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o spiritual_a priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n see_v the_o note_n ch._n 61.6_o that_o be_v hear_v mean_v but_o that_o peculiar_a office_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v deut._n 33.8_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n none_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o holy_a calling_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n then_o even_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o these_o holy_a service_n ver._n 22._o for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v this_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.17_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o that_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n even_o after_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n so_o shall_v the_o seed_n also_o of_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o their_o name_n also_o continue_v for_o ever_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o seed_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o bliss_n or_o happiness_n of_o their_o new_a estate_n shall_v be_v ver._n 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n unto_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.5_o it_o be_v therefore_o speak_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o legal_a festival_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v constant_o attend_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o church-assembly_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v act_v 2.42_o 46._o only_a this_o be_v express_v in_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n as_o before_o ver._n 21._o where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o so_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n ver._n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o eternity_n here_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a against_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n who_o he_o have_v before_o theatn_v ver._n 15_o 16._o and_o promise_v that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o according_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o lock_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o may_v be_v mean_v 1._o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v escape_v be_v slaughter_v in_o that_o general_a havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o they_o surprise_v jerusalem_n and_o plunder_v and_o burn_v both_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n behold_v as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a brethren_n lie_v in_o great_a heap_n unbury_v according_a to_o what_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o chap._n 34.3_o rot_v and_o so_o full_a of_o of_o crawl_a vermin_n worm_n and_o maggot_n and_o not_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o carry_v away_o but_o only_o to_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n and_o this_o i_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v those_o that_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v ver._n 16_o 17._o or_o 2._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v send_v home_o by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o own_o land_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o babylonian_n slay_v by_o the_o persian_n lie_v unbury_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o 3._o of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o indeed_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o some_o strait_n by_o their_o enemy_n shall_v after_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o that_o woeful_a spectacle_n of_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o enemy_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o rueful_a and_o horrid_a manner_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v but_o now_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o very_o probable_o i_o conceive_v of_o any_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n for_o their_o idolatry_n profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o these_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v figurative_o set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o resemble_v they_o to_o that_o dreadful_a spectacle_n of_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a corpse_n that_o lie_v rot_v and_o stink_v above_o ground_n full_a of_o crawl_a worm_n and_o so_o putrify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o their_o multitude_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o long_o burn_v ere_o they_o will_v be_v consume_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o indeed_o this_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a 1._o because_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o stink_a carcase_n of_o man_n dead_z whilst_o they_o live_v 1._o tim._n 5.6_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n math._n 8.22_o and_o 2._o because_o a_o main_a part_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o god_n pour_v forth_o upon_o wicked_a man_n consist_v in_o those_o affrightment_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o they_o be_v usual_o torture_v as_o with_o a_o worm_n always_o gnaw_v on_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o fire_n always_o burn_v within_o their_o bosom_n partly_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o afterward_o in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o hereto_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_o apply_v this_o passage_n of_o our_o prophet_n mark_n 9.43_o 44._o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o their_o be_v loathe_v here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o people_n that_o shall_v behold_v the_o sad_a discovery_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o in_o that_o horrid_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lay_v and_o likewise_o especial_o of_o their_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o extreme_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n finis_fw-la
chap._n 40.25_o 27._o here_o he_o proceed_v on_o in_o these_o his_o prophecy_n concernning_a christ_n behold_v my_o servant_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v here_o call_v god_n servant_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o as_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o through_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n but_o especial_o because_o of_o that_o singular_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o who_o i_o uphold_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o my_o wrath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v for_o sinner_n nor_o under_o any_o other_o difficulty_n or_o discouragement_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o may_v thorough_o fulfil_v it_o my_o elect_a that_o be_v who_o from_o eternity_n i_o elect_v to_o this_o service_n and_o who_o be_v indeed_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o dearness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o exact_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n my_o choice_a servant_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v that_o be_v who_o i_o dear_o love_v and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n only_o i_o be_o well_o please_v with_o other_o eph._n 1.6_o i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.2_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v publish_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thereby_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n among_o they_o and_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o 4._o ver._n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n it_o be_v express_o note_v of_o christ_n that_o sometime_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v very_o loud_o as_o john_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v concern_v christ_n be_v rather_o 1._o that_o this_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v no_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o low_a condition_n without_o any_o of_o that_o stir_n or_o noise_n that_o use_v to_o be_v where_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n come_v in_o pomp_n and_o state_n to_o any_o place_n or_o 2_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o gentle_a not_o seek_v the_o applause_n of_o man_n in_o a_o boast_a way_n not_o seek_v to_o awe_n and_o keep_v under_o his_o people_n by_o loud_a clamour_n and_o threaten_n as_o earthly_a king_n often_o use_v to_o do_v nor_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o cause_n in_o a_o passionate_a and_o clamorous_a way_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v man_n by_o strength_n of_o argnment_n do_v then_o assay_v to_o overbear_v man_n by_o passionate_a and_o loud_a speak_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n together_o eph._n 4.31_o and_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o matth._n 12.19_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v thus_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v purposely_o cite_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n to_o show_v how_o full_o that_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n which_o our_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o have_v relate_v how_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enrage_v against_o he_o for_o a_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o how_o christ_n thereupon_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o to_o another_o place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n provoke_v they_o any_o further_a ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o make_v know_v the_o miracle_n that_o present_o after_o he_o wrought_v in_o another_o place_n ver_fw-la 16._o he_o add_v for_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n ver._n 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v as_o a_o crack_a and_o bruise_a cane_n or_o reed_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v away_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o and_o the_o smoke_a or_o dim_o burn_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v as_o the_o wick_n of_o a_o candle_n that_o burn_v dim_o or_o as_o a_o snuff_n that_o have_v more_o smoke_n than_o light_n and_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v away_o or_o at_o least_o to_o put_v they_o quite_o out_o they_o that_o understand_v this_o of_o cyrus_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n do_v apply_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o find_v in_o babylon_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n under_o extreme_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o send_v they_o home_o with_o honour_n into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o it_o be_v questionless_a mean_v of_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o his_o patience_n and_o gentleness_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o the_o worst_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n cite_v this_o place_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n yielding-carrage_a towards_o the_o pharisee_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o christ_n gentleness_n and_o clemency_n towards_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o wound_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n 1._o he_o will_v not_o drive_v those_o to_o despair_v by_o deal_v over-rigorous_o and_o rough_o with_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a brooken-hearted_n sinner_n and_o that_o be_v through_o the_o affrightment_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n ready_a to_o sink_v in_o despair_n like_o a_o wick_n of_o a_o candle_n that_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o but_o will_v rather_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v they_o and_o blow_v up_o that_o spark_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o 2_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n piety_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v like_o smoke_a flax_n in_o that_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n be_v hardly_o discernible_a by_o reason_n of_o those_o strong_a corruption_n wherewith_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v but_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o and_o cherish_v they_o till_o grace_n grow_v strong_a in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n it_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o people_n faithful_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n true_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o this_o may_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o former_a word_n namely_o by_o show_v that_o though_o christ_n shall_v deal_v very_o gentle_o with_o the_o weak_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o true_a penitent_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cherish_v any_o in_o their_o sin_n nor_o show_v any_o favour_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_v obstinate_a despiser_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v tender_v they_o ver._n 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o be_v dishearten_v from_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n by_o any_o hard_a labour_n or_o grievous_a suffering_n yea_o though_o all_o the_o world_n oppose_v he_o he_o shall_v courageous_o go_v on_o till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o by_o
the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v settle_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therein_o have_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n even_o that_o government_n whereby_o he_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o work_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n and_o whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o last_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n that_o be_v even_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v with_o all_o greediness_n embrace_v his_o gospel_n the_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n now_o because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o must_v needs_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o be_v this_o clause_n express_v thus_o matth._n 12.21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v ver._n 5._o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o ver._n 6._o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n by_o god_n the_o father_n call_v christ_n the_o like_o whereto_o be_v also_o say_v of_o cyrus_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n chap._n 45.4_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o his_o fore-appointing_a he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o or_o his_o actual_a bring_v he_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o office_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o by_o his_o inauguration_n thereto_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o of_o god_n call_v for_o a_o famine_n 2_o king_n 8.1_o and_o of_o his_o calling_n the_o generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 41.4_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v already_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o righteousness_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v design_v to_o this_o office_n in_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a way_n namely_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n who_o will_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 5.4_o 5._o that_o he_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o too_o not_o without_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.7_o 8._o or_o 2_o that_o god_n call_v he_o in_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v direct_v support_v and_o defend_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o chap._n 41.13_o psal_n 16.8_o and_o 73.23_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n the_o messenger_n mal._n 3.1_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o ratifier_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n i.e._n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v primary_o here_o intend_v and_o therefore_o distinguish_v here_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o also_o with_o all_o believer_n take_v into_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o ver._n 7._o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o blind_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.5_o to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n that_o be_v to_o rescue_v poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o out_o of_o that_o blindness_n and_o woeful_a misery_n wherein_o they_o lay_v which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o ver._n 8._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o jehovah_n which_o import_v a_o god_n that_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v that_o be_v my_o name_n that_o be_v that_o peculiar_a name_n whereby_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o whereby_o i_o will_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n that_o have_v their_o be_v from_o other_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 3.14_o and_o 6.3_o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o exact_a accomplish_n what_o i_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v which_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n have_v before_o undertake_v to_o prove_v himself_o the_o only_a true_a god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41._o 22_o 23_o 25_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n do_v here_o again_o hereupon_o assert_v that_o he_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n that_o have_v foretell_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n ver._n 9_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o several_a thing_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o have_v long_o beforehand_o foretell_v my_o people_n have_v be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o their_o several_a season_n and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v to_o wit_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o return_n of_o god_n people_n into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o their_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o that_o be_v long_v before_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n or_o any_o probable_a sign_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o former_a thing_n have_v be_v accomplish_v so_o sure_o shall_v these_o thing_n also_o which_o i_o now_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v reassume_a his_o former_a argument_n of_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o his_o foretell_v future_a thing_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.22_o 27._o ver._n 10._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o a_o exquisite_a song_n or_o rather_o a_o new_a song_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a work_n of_o wonder_n which_o god_n will_v work_v for_o indeed_o this_o be_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.16_o you_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n mariner_n and_o merchant_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 107.23_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o island_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o isle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o now_o stir_v up_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o sing_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o cheer_v up_o those_o who_o deliverance_n be_v therein_o concern_v and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n concern_v who_o the_o prophet_n have_v immediate_o before_o prophesy_v it_o imply_v a_o clear_a prediction_n how_o all_o nation_n shall_v praise_v god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 11._o let_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o and_o if_o by_o the_o wilderness_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o vast_a desert_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o judea_n as_o the_o sea_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lay_v on_o the_o